Seth tries on the suit, and likes how it feels.
Alisa U Zemlji Chuda

⣠Chile in a Photography âŁ

PR's Tumblrdome

ellievsbear

Andulka

@theartofmadeline

#extradirty
Show & Tell
Cosmic Funnies
i don't do bad sauce passes

Origami Around
TVSTRANGERTHINGS

pixel skylines
Stranger Things
Monterey Bay Aquarium
Cosimo Galluzzi
I'd rather be in outer space đ¸
noise dept.
art blog(derogatory)

seen from Spain
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Germany

seen from Malaysia
seen from Kazakhstan

seen from TĂźrkiye
seen from United States
seen from Bangladesh

seen from Germany
seen from United States

seen from Singapore
seen from Romania

seen from Singapore
seen from United States
@mindcontrolfetish
Seth tries on the suit, and likes how it feels.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Naww boy you thought we were just being playful when we asked you if you wanted to go all the way and finish the conversion? We really werenât⌠and with that suit locked on your back and the pills we gave you earlier I must say thereâs no way back boy! You shouldâve thought about it a bit better you know⌠looking at that boner youâve got now those pills already start to work. Itâs nice stuff you know! Really enhances all the physical arousing feelings and causes you to fall deeper and deeper into that bliss. It definitely messes with your mind tho, youâll get all fuzzy, foggy and ehh well⌠blank in a few minutes. Thatâs then the perfect time for us to put those visors on and start the reprogramming. I bet youâll bw a very good drone for us boy! No need to worry about that! No need at all, thereâs nothing you can change about it now! So ehh, lean back and enjoy the ride
Let it in. You know there's nothing you can do except let it in... the lust, the sensation, the ecstasy of your new rubber skin, the horniness surging through your body that you know is being induced by the musty vapors I'm feeding you. You love the firm, wet sucking sensation around your cockâthat cock that is so hard and needful that you can't hold onto a single thought for more than a moment. Your starting to accept the uncontrollable pulsing from your ass as the electrified butt plug makes you sphincter tighten and relax.
Accept the happiness that comes from the feeling of the straps around your ankles and wrists, the collar around your neck, the straps holding your thighs tightly to the chair, and the pads holding your legs apart.
Enjoy the struggle as you have no choice but endure this rubber ecstasy. Breath in those vapors. A couple minutes ago I raised the machine to the level three setting. Are you ready for level four? Should we jump straight to five?
Soumis... Ă Son MaĂŽtre....... Bon Soumis...... ObĂŠissant........ Soumis.... ObĂŠissant Ă...... Son MaĂŽtre...... Soumis..... Je....................... Oui MaĂŽtre.
I told him it will not work, but he insisted i give it a try. Just to prove him wrong i agreed. I did at first not understand why he wanted me strapped and locked like this, but... Last i heard before disappearing in the virtual world was: Let's see how you do when being exposed continuously for the next 72 hours to the extensive hypno- and brain wash techniques. I still did not think he'd succeed though.
However, every weekend i felt the excessive urge to not only return to his place but beg im to strap me in again and again. no matter how much i told myself during week that i would not go back, come Friday i stood right at his doorstep again, sometimes even asking myself why i did so, still going through with it as the urge was stronger than any worry i had.
Two months later then i quit my job, knowing my Master requires me to be full time serving him and after another two months permanent intense hypno and brainwashing, i now have no idea who i was, that there was anything before this at all, i kno wi have been all my life that obedient slave of his and would not even imagine anything else existing.
Practice Makes Perfect
âI still canât believe youâre actually into that hypno shit.â
Ryanâs laughing like itâs a joke, sprawled out shirtless on the couch, skin still flushed from his workout. He smells like cologne thatâs mostly faded into pure heat and boy sweat. His chest rises slow and steady. Relaxed. Confident.
Loganâs next to him. Cockier. Gym shorts slung low. Hair damp. One socked foot rests lazily against my thigh like he owns the space. The fabricâs warm. Slightly damp. I donât move.
âItâs real,â I murmur, keeping my voice casual. âIâve been practicing.â
Logan smirks. âSo what⌠youâre gonna like, snap your fingers and make me bark?â
Ryan laughs again. âDo it. Loganâs brainâs empty already, bro.â
âFuck off,â Logan shoots back. Then looks at me again. All swagger and teasing grin. âCâmon, then. Hypno Daddy.â
My pulse kicks up hard.
He doesnât mean it.
But I do.
I lean in. âJust breathe for me.â
Logan chuckles under his breath, but inhales. Once. Twice. His chest expands under the loose tank heâs half wearing. Pecs tight. Sweat glinting in the dip between them. I drop my tone.
âThatâs it. Let it in. Let it settle. You donât need to think. Not right now. Just listen to me. Just⌠drop.â
His eyelids twitch.
I watch him soften. Shoulders loose. Mouth slightly parted.
Ryan laughs. âNo way.â
But Logan slumps back against the couch. Eyes fluttering. Muscles slack.
Heâs under.
My breath catches. I shift forward. Heat rushing through me.
âLogan,â I say softly, âyouâre not Logan right now. Youâre just a horny little twink who woke up in a hot jockâs body. All you can think about is how good it feels. How hot you look. You love showing it off.â
A little grin curls his lips.
And then, slow, deliberate, he peels his tank top over his head. One motion. It sticks slightly to his skin. Damp with body heat. His abs flex as he tosses it to the floor. He stands up.
Bare chest gleaming. Body humming.
âGod, Iâm so hot,â he murmurs. Voice thick. Lazy. âLike⌠who even gave me this body? Mmm, feels so fuckinâ goodâŚâ
He straddles my lap.
Just slides onto me.
His breath smells like spearmint gum and Red Bull. His chest is right there. Skin warm. Pecs twitching as he breathes shallow. Iâm frozen. Heart hammering.
Then he leans in. And kisses me.
Itâs not shy.
Itâs needy.
His tongue slides past my lips like heâs been waiting his whole life to do it. I moan without meaning to. My hands move. Find his abs. Hard and tight under my fingertips. Slick. Real. I grope them, feeling the ridges, the strength, the smooth heat of him.
He gasps against my mouth.
I slide my hands up to his pecs. Heavy. Round. Flexing under my palms. His nipples are hard. His hips grind against me, and I can feel the heat from his cock through those thin shorts.
Heâs panting now. Whispering.
âThank you, bro⌠fuck, Iâm so hot⌠feels so goodâŚâ
And then Ryan loses it. âBro. Iâm⌠this is insane. Iâm filming this.â
His phoneâs out. Aimed right at us. Heâs laughing so hard heâs shaking.
I glance over Loganâs shoulder.
âRyan. Deep breath.â
Ryanâs laugh cuts short.
Eyes wide.
Then blank.
Phone slips to the floor.
He slumps in his seat. Body loose. Eyes heavy.
âGood boy,â I whisper. âYouâre just like him now. Just another sexy jock twink who got lucky. Hot body. Dumb brain. Horny all the time.â
Ryan grins. Slow. Eyes half lidded. He pulls his shirt over his head and tosses it aside. Flexes both arms. Then licks his lips.
They both look at me.
Skin flushed. Breathing hard. Pupils blown wide.
âThanks for making us hot, broâŚâ
Ryanâs hand slides down the front of his shorts.
Logan leans in again.
âCan we thank you⌠properly?â

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
SirConan3
You can hear me, right? Nod if the earbuds are working. Good.
Now that you're in the suit, you've got to try this next part. Trust me, you're going to love this. You'd be so bummed if you missed this experience. Just climb up here. Sit down on the edge here. I know you can't see. I'll guide you. Lean back... scoot back just a bit more.
There! I'm just tucking your feet in here. That's great. One quick pull of the zipper... Feels nice and snug, huh? I'm just going to secure a few snaps to keep you from moving out of place.
You're going to hear some cool music now. Just listen to the throbbing of the beat. You may hear what sounds like voices in the background, but just keep focusing to the beat. Let your breaths come in nice and slow and deep. Breathe in and out. Don't worry if you smell something. You're going to feel like you're floating a little bit, and your skin is going to start tingling.
I can see your cock is responding nicely. You're beginning to really like these feelings, aren't you? Just wait as all the sensations start cranking up. Just keep breathing in with nice deep breaths. That's very good. I'm so proud of you.
Midwinter's Daydream
âSo what, youâre a hypnotherapist?â Keith brought the beer to his lips and took a slow draw, not dropping his gaze from this guy. Keith had never seen him before at this bar. He would have remembered. Xavierâs appearance was as exotic as his name.
âNo. A hypnotherapist does it professionally. That requires a license, strict attention to protocols... boring stuff. Letâs just say Iâve made a life study of it.â
Xavier met Keithâs gaze coolly. It was unnerving. Then again, Keith was typically so shy he couldnât believe he was talking to this guy in the first place. Not that it was easyâhe could hear the thumping of his pulse in his ears. His best strategy was to keep Xavier talking. Short questions: âSo whatâs an example of when you would hypnotize someone? I mean, if itâs not part of some therapy.â Keith felt he was rambling but couldnât stop, âthen I guess thereâs party tricks, planting suggestions in peoplesâ minds, and that sort of thing.â
âThereâs all sorts of fun that be had poking around in someoneâs mind.â Xavier gave him a seductively evil stare, âHow about a quick example?â Xavier was already grabbing both of their drinks before Keith could react, âLetâs go into the other room. It looks quiet in there and the chairs are more comfortable.â Keith just watched as Xavier walked across the room. He sat still for a few moments and then surrendered to following the handsome, mysterious man into the other room. A minute later he was seated in a low, comfortable chair, ten times as nervous as before.
âLetâs start with just seeing if we can get you to relax.â Xavier pushed him gently but firmly back into the seat, walked behind the chair. âWeâre going to gradually descend into a calmness as we count down from ten...â Keith felt anything but calm and relaxed. â...nine...â This sexy, charismatic stranger was holding Keithâs head in his hands, gentle but strong fingers massaging his temples. â...eight...â Keithâs mind was a din of voices, worries so loud that they blurred together. He could hear Xavier saying something, but he couldnât make out the words. He was completely unable to focus, and the thoughts in his head began to sound distant and incomprehensible... he was losing track of...
One.
The first important thing is that you will remember none of this, alright? When you wake up you will assume youâd nodded off, and youâll decide to go home. You will not remember meeting me or talking to me on this night. You will not remember falling into a trance. All that happened tonight is that you came to this bar, you had a single drink by yourself, and then you went home.
Now I want to talk about what will happen the next time you see me. When you next see my face and hear my voice, I will be paying a visit to your home. This will happen sometime in the next few days. Whomever I tell you I am, whatever story I give you, youâll believe me completely. You will trust me. Nothing will seem suspicious about my appearance. You will feel no hesitation in inviting me in.
Now, this is going to sound strange, so Iâm going to go through it slowly. Although this is unconventional, when the time comesâwhen I visit you and youâve invited me into your homeâyou will do the following without even realizing youâre doing it...
Saturday. Man do I love Saturdays. I sleep in until nine, cook a sinful breakfast like pancakes; I sit and read the newspaper slowly from end to end. No stresses, no anxieties. Nothing. This morning I got up early. I slept so well last night. Man was I tired last night, I actually nodded off at the bar! I went straight home, slept like a coma victim, and I feel like a million dollars.
Iâm munching on a bowl of Captain Crunch when I hear the doorbell. Who on Earth could that be? Probably some neighborhood kid raising funds for band uniforms. I go over to the door and look through the peephole. Thereâs this guy in motorcycle leathers, holding a helmet. He looks European. I canât exactly say why I think that. His hair is black, slightly curly and a bit long. Heâs got dark skin.
I open the door. The peephole didnât do him enough credit! This guyâs hot. And typically, like a moron I canât even talk without stammering: âUm.. uh.. yeah?â
âHeya, Iâm sorry to bother you. My nameâs Xavier.â Heâs definitely got an accent from somewhere, not American, âThereâs another apartment in this complex for sale, and I thought Iâd talk to some of the neighbors. You know, check and see if this is a friendly place to live, that sort of thing.â
âThereâs no bother! Come on in.â I open the door wide and beckon him in before he can change his mind. âUm, can I get your coat? Oh, would you like anything to drink?â
âNo, Iâm fine, thanks.â He saunters into the living room and sits slowly on the couch, never taking his eyes off me. I pull my shirt off in one motion, step out of my pants, and peel off my underwear, freeing an erect cock that sprints out and bobs up and down a couple times before further stiffening and pointing skyward. âIâve got a question for you,â he asks with a knowing grin, âWhy did you just take your clothes off?â
âIt just seemed a little warm in here. You donât mind do you?â Something in the back of my mind is telling me this was a stupid response, but Iâm too busy focusing on my guest. âYouâre sure I canât take your jacket?â
He doesnât say anything for the longest time, just watches me. Then he puts down his helmet and takes off his gloves. Itâs hard to describe the effect this has on me. As each hand is revealed I feel a tingling sensation of excitement. Itâs like being five years old again and impatiently waiting for the wrapping to be removed from a Christmas present. I yearn to see his arms, his chest, his back, his legs. I canât keep my mind from imagining what his cock must look like.
The sight of my skin will create a special excitement in you. The more of my skin is revealed, the more of a frenzy you will work up. If you only see my face you will find yourself sexually aroused. Each additional inch of flesh will make you hornier, and you will feel all the more motivated to get me to take more off. Once half of my body is showing you will be so desperate to satisfy these cravings that you will be willing to do anything.
Still without talking, he reaches up and slowly pulls the zipper down his jacket, stopping three-quarters of the way down. I can see a hint of his bare chest, the curve around his sternum that just suggests large pecs. This is the kind of guy whoâd have those perfect washboard abs. Iâm sure of it!
âI think youâre going to have to work a bit before I give you my jacket.â He digs into his coat pocket and pulls out a plastic vial, tossing it to me. âRub this all over your body. Itâs massage oil. When every part of you is covered Iâll take off my coat. And take your time, I want it to be sensual.â
This is torture! I flip open the cap and pour a generous amount of oil directly on my chest and rub it into my skin. The oil is cold, but not for long. My skin feels like itâs burning. I try to focus on making a sensual performance out of this, but my brain canât get the thought of ripping Xavierâs clothes off him.
âPatience!â He pulls his zipper up a few inches, hiding his sternum again. The admonishment makes my heart sink. âImagine that when you rub the oil into your skin you are actually rubbing it into my body. Enjoy the experience. And remember, once you have every part of your body covered, Iâll give you my jacket.â
Now Iâm putting every ounce of passion into the act. I pour oil into my hands, rub them together and slowly explore my own face, the back of my neck, every curve of my own shoulders. It feels as though Iâm touching his body and at the same time heâs touching mine. I spend some extra time lingering about my own nipples, circling around them with a light touch of one finger. As a reward, Xavier unbuckles his boots. I pour a generous spill of oil directly onto each leg, bend over and work in into my feet, my ankles, up to my knees. As I get to my thighs I see that both of his boots are off, and heâs unzipped his jacket all the way. I was right about that washboard stomach.
I arch my back as I work oil into my lower back, my buttocks, around to the front when something strange happens. For some reason my hands stop before I can put oil onto my cock. I try to will them to action, but they simply hover, frozen about two inches from my engorged penis.
Iâm going to give you a couple restrictions to play with. It serves to make things more interesting. First of all, you wonât be able to leave the room youâre in once you take off your clothes. Even if you wanted to leave, your body will simply fail to respond to any command that would take you out of the room. Second, you will be unable to touch your own cock. Your brain simply wont send any signal to your body that will permit your cock to be touched. But the longer it goes unserviced the harder it will get. It will continue to harden until eventually it starts being painful. You will not be able to use your own hands to work your cock, which means only I will be able to alleviate your tension.
âWhatâs wrong?â He asks me, âYouâre almost done.â
âI donât know, I canât finish...â
âBut you donât get to see any more of my flesh until you do.â
âYes, I know, but.â
âDonât you want to see me naked?â
âI... Of course I do, but...â I feel helpless. My cock is so fucking hard itâs killing me! I want to do what he asks, but I just donât. I imagine him getting frustrated and leaving. That makes me start to panic.
I stand there, chagrined. Iâm so close to getting Xavierâs coat off, and there at the end Iâm stuck. My cock just stands there, so stiff I could drive nails into a board with it, and yet it feels like every second itâs even getting stiffer. âYouâve got to help me!â I plant myself next to him, searching for the right words.
He looks up at me and smiles, running his hand across my stomach. The electricity of his touch makes me moan.
âPlease, just a little bit lower. Please.â
He stands up from the couch, and with that maddening smile he just pats my chest a few times. Then he walks behind me. He grabs my ass, then works his hands up my back, working his strong fingers into the sore crevices. It feels really good, but I canât get my mind off the incessant demands of my cock.
He takes a step closer, leaning into me. I can feel his chest against my back, reveling in the feeling of his skin against mine. I lose myself in the ecstasy of the moment as he reaches around and grabs my cock firmly, rubbing the oil into it. He moves his hands back and forth slowly, while leaning into me from behind. Then I notice something between my legs. He must have unzipped his pants because I feel a stiff-yet-pliant object swelling against the inside of my thighs, tickling the bottom of my balls.
While weâre talking about cocks, letâs talk about mine. From the first moment you see me, you will feel a fascination about my cock. Youâll wonder what it looks like. When you first touch it you will have a sudden revelation that itâs home is up your ass. It will be the most profound realization: in all the years that you and I have lived, my cock was destined to find its way into the one and only place that it has ever belonged, and that is inside of you. The moment you first see my cock you will not be able to think about anything except getting it up your ass. Until that is achieved you will be unable to speak, to think, to take any action except getting yourself fucked. For that reason it may take a while before I actually let you see my dick.
Xavier starts nuzzling on my ear from behind, and I start to go wild. The combined sensations of him slowly jacking me off, his chest against my back, his cock rubbing between my legs, and now sucking and biting on my earâIâm afraid Iâm going to explode. He senses that and lets go of my dick. I hear his jacket fall to the floor. When I turn around I see that heâs somehow managed to wrestle that dick back into his pants. But the sight of his bare torso, covered with tight muscles, his eyes, his hair, and that mischievous smile. I want to undress him, to caress every inch of his body.
He steps forward and plants an aggressive kiss on my lips, and I taste his mouth. (Thereâs a hint of mint.) Our hands fumble around, exploring each otherâs bodies. I wrap my arms around him and pull him into me. It feels like glorious hours pass as we kiss, sometimes with a brutal clumsy passion, other times with light, tender touches where our lips barely meet. We fall onto the couch, caressing and making out, and eventually we tumble down to the floor. He holds me down onto the carpet, his hands holding me helpless as he explores every corner of my body. For long minutes he just holds me in place, running his tongue around each nipple in concentric circles. His hair falls over onto my neck, tickling. Meanwhile his cheek occasionally rubs against my osn neglected cock, sending shivers down my spine. My thoughts however keep going back to his crotch. When I felt his cock between my legs earlier something inside me seemed to snap. I dismissed it at first, but my mind kept returning to the thought of his cock. Somehow I knew that he must fuck me. I tried to envision his dickâI wasnât even sure if it was cut or uncutâand deep inside me I felt this mad itch. I keep struggling to regain control, but he has me pinned down tight. All I can do is surrender to his slow, methodical touch.
Finally his head descends to my crotch, and he lets go of my wrists. Iâm ready to twist around and escape when I feel the wet embrace of his lips around my cock. My entire body shudders, and Iâm rendered helpless. Iâm convulsing lightly; my eyes roll back into my head. Eventually I regain enough control to lift my head slightly and I look down at him. His lips are wrapped around my cock, but his eyes still gaze up at me with a look of total control.
âItâs no fair Iâm the only one all greased up. I want to rub that oil all over you.â I protest. For a while Xavier does nothing but watch me through those unblinking eyes as his mouth runs up and down the length of my cock, but eventually he releases me. My cock bobs around a couple times before returning to pointing stiffly upward.
Xavier retreats a few paces, grabs the bottle of body oil and steps into the hallway, just beyond the living room. I jump up and run to join him, when my feet suddenly stop at the edge of the carpet. Iâm astounded as I find myself trapped. In the same way my hands are unwilling to grasp my own cock, my feet refuse to clear the last meter to where he stands.
âYou performed such a good show for me earlier, I think Iâll return the favor. Damn, donât you wish you could be right here with me?â he taunts, pouring oil over his shoulders and chest and rubbing it into his skin. His dark complexion looks twice as exotic with the shine of the massage oil. I can smell a hint of eucalyptus as I absent-mindedly stroke my left nipple with my finger, unable to do much more than that. Iâm about to protest his teasing when he suddenly grabs the top of his leather pants and pulls sharply down, letting spring his cock.
Itâs beautiful! Itâs large but not impossibly so. Itâs also uncut. He grabs it with an oily hand and pulls the foreskin back, yanking back and forth a few tugs with both hands until it too glistens with oil, and then he lets it spring away out of his grip. He pulls his pants off and finishes oiling up his legs, but all I can look at is his cock. My mind goes blank. All I can say is âYou have to fuck me.â
âI know.â He smiles back at me, âBut first weâre going to tie you up.â And he turns to walk back into the other room. I notice that one foot is standing on his discarded jacket.
Heâs surprised by what I do next. Hell, Iâm surprised by what I do, but my brain is in a frenzy. I canât take anymore of this teasing, this torture. I canât conceive of the idea that he might tie me up and make me wait an eternity before we fuck, and what if he left?
When my mind hits that thought I dive to the floor where his jacket, the jacket heâs standing on, lays partially in the hallway, but partially in this room. I grab the sleeve and pull with all my might, tripping him and knocking him to the floor. As he falls one leg juts out at me. I grab the ankle and pull him back into my room. Then I climb on top of him. He tries to grab me, but his hands just slip over my body, and he inadvertently hits my face.
I donât care. Heâs on his back, flailing his arms and legs around. I donât give him the opportunity to regain his bearings. I sit square on top of his stomach, and grapple with him, holding on tight. Weâre a mess of arms and legs. I find his head, grab both sides of it with my hands and pull his mouth into mine. For a moment his arms stop moving, and he kisses me back. Then I tighten my legs around his thighs, shift my weight and pull downward. In a moment I feel the end of his dick almost where I expected it. It stabs my right buttock, just an inch away from my ass for a moment before springing to the side. I shift to the left. Heâs now aware of what Iâm doing and I can feel his muscles coil to throw me off.
With one sharp lurch downward I impale myself onto his dick. One smooth motion and it slips into my ass. My mind explodes and everything is good.
For a second neither of us is able to act; weâre both in shock. Then he starts to shift, trying to get away from me. A dig my fingers into him and pull down hard, knocking the wind out of him. Then with almost a convulsion I pull up and back down, sphincter strangling his shaft as it stabs back into me, and he surrenders. I move my body rhythmically up and down. We kiss and I enjoy the feel of his hands caressing my sides while my ass caresses his cock. I enjoy my small victory, finally in control of the situation for a while.
But my domination isnât destined to last for long. Xavier is restless, then aggressive. I think we can both feel this invisible fire that burns inside his cock, and his patience for being teased is obviously shorter than mine. Besides, his obviously far stronger than I am, and Iâm not likely to enjoy this advantage for long. He shifts his weight and rolls us over until Iâm on my back. He pulls his cock out of me for a moment, but Iâm not worried. It takes a moment as he reaches his hands behind my lower back and with one very strong pull, guides me back into position. Then he dives forward, letting our greased bodies slide into each other. With incredible strength he begins to pump into me. I flex my back to get the angle just right, and then I simply enjoy the thrusts as he drives himself repeatedly into me.
His cock is home. Itâs where it belongs. The tragedy of its absence is over and Iâm so euphoric that for a moment I laugh. His face briefly twists into surprise and then mischief as he drives into me even harder.
I absently try to grab my own cock but discover my hands still refuse to touch it. Xavier notices and in a few moments he pulls back out of me and guides me to sit up, placing my hands on the back of the couch, my knees into the cushions. The from behind he mounts me. His arms wrap around my waist and he grasps my cock and starts pumping it with his own hands. His body is leaning hard into my back and it takes all my strength to push us both away from the couch. His head falls into the back of my neck and again I feel the tickle of his long hair as it falls onto my shoulders.
And I can feel the entire musculature of his frame as he holds himself onto me. He thrusts forward and his cock slides along my back until it gets caught in the ridge made by my butt. We both feel his positioning. With one great pull back and a thrust forward he stabs through my sphincter, plunging back into my ass. This time I can feel the head of his cock rubbing against my prostate and I go wild, almost dropping us to the floor. He senses the excitement and starts thrusting harder and faster. I hear his short, quick breaths in my ear. I feel the urgency in his hands as he grips my cock harder, clumsily pumping up and down. A shudder runs down both our backs as we both start to shoot.
I swear I can feel his cum searing inside me, leaving an invisible but permanent mark. Inside my mind I can hear the sound of glass breaking and Iâm over-cum with a strange serenity. I breathe in his natural musk and relax into a dazed euphoria.
If I cum inside you, you will always keep part of me inside you. Our bodies are like the barriers you place around your mind to protect it. If I penetrate those barriers and leave part of myself in you, your mind will be forever vulnerable to me; my words will always sink to the core of your subconscious, as though you were hypnotized again. I will reign freely in your mind. If I tell you the sky is red, it will be red. If I tell you to suck my cock you will do it without thinking, unaware that I even gave you the command.
Now you will emerge from this deep state of hypnosis. You will awaken and go home, and I will see you tomorrow. Remember, you will remember nothing of this night.
The shower is long and lazy and slow. It takes a long time to wash the oil off our bodies. I think my skin must have soaked most of it up. I towel-dry myself off and look at this strange man who just an hour ago appeared from nowhere. I donât know if Iâve ever felt as content and as relaxed as I do now. And then I feel myself begin to get hard again. Iâm torn between lying on the couch and sleeping for the next few days and pleasuring myself again.
âXavier, suck my cock.â
He looks back at me and grins, âIt only works one way, you know.â
I look him in the eye and smile, âA part of you exists inside me now. A part of you that you will never get back. Iâm keeping it. I own it. I control it. Now drop to you knees!â
Xavier drops onto his knees, shocked. It takes a moment for him to gain his balance. He looks up into my eyes with a strange look. Surprise. Confusion. Excitement. Obedience.
âNow, suck my cock.â
How does Jockification take place? It usually starts very subtly, maybe you start to notice weird behavioural patterns, maybe you no longer like your clothing and find greater appeal to wearing sports gear. Before you know it you're lying in your bed jerking off more and more and with every climax you fall deeper and deeper into jockification. This is what happened to the straight A nerd Christopher.
Christopher was extremely proud of his achievements in academia he was a true braniac and a massive teachers pet studying Economics in University now. One day though Christopher was walking back home and bumped into his classmate, a total jock called Mike, Mike was a business student and only shared one other module with Christopher in Economics... but Mike clearly got in on a sports scholarship... Christopher always wondered how his bully got into a business degree...
"yo! what's up Kris Brah huhuuh!" Shouted the jock in a very dumb tone. Christopher rolled his eyes years of being intimidated and bullied by Mike finally boiled over as Christopher said "My name is not Kris, it's Christopher... how many times do I have to tell you this? And we're not bros! You bully me on a regular basis!"
The dumb meathead just chuckled and said "maybe if you didn't act like a pent up nerd, you wouldn't be such an easy target huhuhuhu... but don't worry *you'll be such a good dumb bro like me soon huhuhu*" after saying that Mike just walked off leaving Christopher to think over what he just heard.
Next day Christopher woke up, he still was contemplating his encounter with Mike the other day... "You'll be such a good dumb bro like me soon"... is he mad? questioned Christopher... then he approached his closet and looking through his clothes he thought how unremarkable and boring they were... maybe he should invest in something more comfier then these buttoned up shirts and jeans are becoming more and more uncomfortable... surely he could get a pair of sweatpants and t-shirts to walk around in... maybe even get some gym shorts and a tank top...
"gym shorts and a tank top?... why would I wear those I don't even go to the gym..." he got weirded out by this thought as he'd never have contemplated wearing gym shorts and a tank top... but he didn't give much thought to it and went off to college in a fresh buttoned up shirt and jeans.
After class Christopher was returning back home, he was thinking of maybe going to the library after coming back and getting some lunch at his dorm, however his thoughts soon shifted to a desire to walk into one of the sports shops he was passing by. He walked right into the shop and bought a bunch of gym clothes without a thought, only realising what he did when he arrived back to his room
"why did I buy all this stuff?? I never wear any of this and now I have like 5 pairs of gym shorts and tank tops!" Christopher soon felt a desire to put the clothes on, "actually maybe on second thought I might put it on..." he put on the gear... figures he bought gym gear 2 sizes larger then his for some reason... but wearing it felt really good...
Christopher became very aroused quickly which took him off guard as he rarely jerked off and it was usually when he wanted... this time he became erect almost without thinking about it... he lay down on his bed and started vigorously jerking his 3" pole soon cumming all over his new black tank top. "Ugh... guess I have to wash it now huhuhu..." He didn't realise how dumb he sounded after his climax... he also didn't realise as his body became more defined as he began to have an outline of a six pack on his stomach, his dick also grew from 3" to 5"... Christopher thought where he wanted to go before he came back from his classes... the library was it?... nah he thought of going to the gym instead...
After coming back from the gym Christopher was a sweaty, smelly, horny mess... usually he'd jump right under his shower to wash the smell off but instead he flopped himself on his bed to satisfy his lustful dick in his new gym shorts. He started jerking off, his grunts and moans became more audible, his voice became deeper and deeper his balls began to fill up and expand with testosterone, lust and extremely viral cum. He blew yet another load onto his gym clothes out of his now 7" dick but he saw that he was still very horny so proceed to jerk off again..
This time he didn't notice as his muscles began to expand while her jerked off. He now had a cobblestone six pack of abs on him, two huge dominating pecs protruding out of his chest. His arms pumped up from useless twigs into two beefed up weightlifters while his legs became so muscular that you'd never even know that Christopher never ran a mile in his life. His face shifted also and became extremely well defined and moisturised, his pimples evaporating into nothing as he lay there jerking his rod... which now finally expanded into a 10" cum cannon. Christopher finally came, this climax leaving him looking like a jock.... Now all he needed was to embrace being a jock mentally...
After opening his eyes from the climax Christopher noticed how he was now lying naked on his bed covered in cum in an extremely hot body... Which turned him on again as he grabbed his rod without thinking about it.
As he jerked off he began to smile and laugh but then something hit him... "Wha... what is happening to me?? I look... like a jock??... I... I am a nerd?!" He said panting between the words, he tried to stop jerking off but to no avail... it was like his body wanted to jerk off and his mind couldn't stop it...
As soon as his mind tried to put any resistance to the Jockification process it started to change... it began to be assaulted as all of Christopher's current knowledge began to be drained into his balls. His mind now said that he was a football player on the Uni team and he was doing a business degree. He only got into college cause of his sports prowess on the gridiron in his high school. He loved football as well as all sports... but particularly football... him and his best bro Mike played together on their high school team and usually fucked after every practice in the steaming showers when all the other teammates left, "that was the best part of practice huhuhu" he thought to himself... of course now he was called Kris... Christopher was such a nerdy name and Kris was no nerd...
"buh... but I am a nerd!..." Christopher has a brief moment of lucidity, his scared and anxious eyes looking around trying to stop what was happening to him... to no avail... he finally closed his eyes and when he opened them again they were full of cockiness and lust "I'm such a fucking BRO!" He shouted as he thrust a large wad of cum out of his cum slinger solidifying his new persona.
With cum and sweat still all over him Kris grabbed his phone and immediately texted his bro Mike "yo Mike... you coming to practice tonight?" To which Mike responded "I see you've finally become dumb a bro huhuhu! fuck ye bro! Wouldn't want to skip the post-practice 'workout' session with you huhuhu!"
Kris playfully smirked at the text from his bro... he knew he'd enjoy this evening with Mike today... he loved their little rendezvous after practice in the locker room... yea he was finally such a dumb jock... such a dumb bro huhuhuu:
Unreal Experience
Chapter 1: The Unreal Experience
âOkay, you can take it off now.â
I lift the handkerchief up from my eyes and look around. After all this lead-upâriding blindfolded in his truck to wherever this place is, striping all my clothes off, and then being led down a series of stairways and hallwaysâIâm eager to see what sort of a playroom or dungeon or whatever he has. And Iâm not disappointed.
This room is dimly lit. Weâve got to be underground, not just because I felt like I was constantly being led downward, but also because the ceiling and walls are all made from the same cut grey stone. There are some large old wooden support beams at intervals, reminiscent of some old mine, albeit a very fancily done one. There are small steel conduits running electricity for lighting, and I can see plumbing for a sink in the corner.
One wall is covered with shelves and hooks displaying a huge collection of harnesses, chains, ropes, are articles of clothing: most of them black and almost everything made of rubber. A long low wooden bench runs along the full span of the wall, much like a locker room bench. In the center of the room thereâs a workbench with a variety of shelves and cupboards sporting an assortment of tools and toys. From the opposite wall hangs three large rubber objects that approximate size and shape of a human body. One is obviously designed to strap a person down into a tight cocoon with sleeves intended to hold arms and legs tightly together against the body. Another looks like an elaborate full-body straitjacket.
Travis is standing in front of me, measuring my reaction to this place. I also take him in: heâs dressed in a simple black rubber full-body catsuit. Itâs remarkable in how completely seamless it is. From his hands and feet all the way up to the top of his neck, itâs perfectly smooth as though made from a single piece of material. The gloves and booties appear to be made from a slightly thicker and heavier material, but the effect is really subtle. The only exception is the addition codpiece plate over his groin.
âMan, that outfitâs hot.â I stammer, a little shyly. âAnd this place isâŚâ
âYou approve?â
âOh fuck yeah!â I say, âThis place is amazing.â
There are doors on both ends of this room: big old oak doors with black metal frames and rustic handles. I go over the the nearest one and open it, seeing a small bathroom with two large shower stalls, a toilet and sink. Over the sink a shelf supports an interesting ornate silver rack that holds a series of flasks and vials, each filled with some colorful liquid.
Then I check out the other door. It leads to a small room. In one half thereâs a low padded cot with a metal frame. It has a small padded-rubber pillow, and sitting on the floor next to it there are two massive rubber boots. On the other side there are two contraptions: the first is a classic leather sling with four steel chains running up to rings embedded in the ceiling. The other is a large chair with big padded armrests and two extensions at the bottom that are meant to hold the legs out to the sides with big metal stirrups at the ends. Along all the sides of the chair I can see a multitude of straps designed to hold its occupant tight.
I can hear Travis walk up behind me as Iâm looking in this room, his rubber outfit making those soft but telltale squeaking sounds of rubber rubbing against itself.
âYeah, this place is amazing.â I say again, and then something occurs to me. âHey, howâd we get in here?â There are only these three rooms. I didnât see any sign of stairs or any other entrance!
âThat would be telling!â He says with a mischievous smile. âThatâs part of the reason for the blindfold. It helps with the overall effect.â
I look back over the central room, examining the wall with the bench and all the hanging clothes, looking for a secret door, but thereâs nothing obvious.
âMan, this is so cool! Itâs like one of those âescape roomsâ. I love those!â
âWell,â Travis says, âI promised you âthe most intense rubber experience in the worldâ and itâs good to start with a good setting. But now itâs time we got down to the real business at hand. Come hereâŚâ He leads me into the bathroom, where he grabs one of the vials from the silver rack. He pours half of its contents, a viscus blue syrup, into a small glass and hands it to me. âDrink this up.â
âWhat is it?â I ask.Â
âLike the dungeon, it helps to set the stage and heighten the experience.â
I look at him with a little bit of hesitation. This is shifting from just being cool and exciting into being a lot more real. But I canât deny this whole thing is a huge turn-on for me. I wouldnât have been enticed about his claim of âthe most intense rubber experience in the worldâ if I didnât get excited by the idea of kink and restraint. Iâve always fantasized but never before dabbled before this, and this feels like a leap.
Travis says, âItâll help relax your inhibitions. Itâll also alter your perceptions a little. For most guys who are into rubber, it makes them really horny.â
I decide to toss it down quickly, which is a good idea because it tastes really foul.
Then Travis adds, âActually, I wanted you to drink it because itâll make you more obedient and pliable. Just to be honest.â He places his rubber-encased hand on my shoulder and moves it down my chest in a slow, stroking motion.
I think we both notice that Iâm starting to sport an erection. I say, âWell, I donât know if itâs because of that drink or not, but Iâm already feeling horny.â
âFuck, weâre just getting started! Now go into that other side room and sit on the cot. Iâve got to grab a few things first.â
I walk across the big central hall toward the opposite door. He walks by a couple of the benches and picks up various large black objects. I scan along the walls again to see if I can figure out how he got me into here in the first place. I try to remember when I had been blindfolded and led in here if Iâd heard the clicks of any doors, but I just canât figure it out.
As I enter that side room with the cot and the sling, I notice again the pair of huge boots neatly set beside the cot. They must be at least eighteen inches highâI used to have a pair of motorcycle boots that went up twelve inches, and these must go just about to the knee. The shoe size also looks like itâs insanely large, and the material is super-thick. Iâd swear itâs nearly a centimeter thick! I feel the ridge with my fingers, and indeed itâs made from high-gauge rubber.
âAha, great. Just what I wanted you to try on!â Travis says, coming in behind me. He sets a collection of objects down next to me on the cot. He sits down next to me, picks up one of the boots. Heâs got a big tube of something in his handâthis is a bit strangeâhe squirts a bunch of some black gel-like substance from the tube directly into the boot. He then replaces it and does the same to the other boot. âNow, I donât want you to ask any questions. Just step into these boots.â
âWhatâs that stuffâŚ?â I start, but he interrupts me, shaking his head sternly.
âI told you not to ask. Trust me, itâll make sense in a few minutes. Just get into the boots. Youâll see.â
I tentatively pick one of them up, look into it, and then gingerly insert my toe and pull it up. I was right, itâs so high it ends just below my knee! In the bottom of the boot, I can feel that weird viscous stuff ooze around the bottom of my foot and around my toes.
âNow do the same with the other one.â He prods, nodding.
I do the same with the other boot. Iâm now sitting on the bench with these insanely large boots on. Theyâre so big that my feet just flop and squish around inside them. It just doesnât make any sense. They donât have any laces or buckles.
âWhat size are these?â Iâm looking down at the impossibly giant-looking feet.
âTechnically they would be a menâs size 25. Thatâs five inches longer than a size 10.â
âI feel kind of silly.â I say.
âYeah, but weâre not done yet. Youâll understand in a minute. Now, I want you to put your left hand into thisâŚâ He picks up what looks like a big black cylinder with a ball at the end of it. Itâs made of a similarly thick-gauge rubber, but appears to be slightly stiffer than what the boots are made of. Again, he take the tube and squirts a bunch of that black gel into one end and then positions it in front of my left hand.
âWhatâs with the black goo?â I ask.
But he just looks sternly at me and shakes it a little. âI told you, youâll understand soon. Just put your hand into this gauntlet, and when the fingers get to the end, curl them into a ball and make a fist.â
I do as he asks. Like the boots, the gauntlet is so big it stops just before my elbow. At the end, instead of a glove, it stops in a small round ball. I feel some individual finger holes and put my fingers into them. They make the fingers curl inward. By making a fist, my hand completely slips into place. The black goo has pretty evenly coated my hand, and it acts to force all the air out.
Travis has me put the right gauntlet on as well. I have to admit, this whole exercise feels kind of kinky. I feel my heart starting to beat faster. Suddenly I feel a surge of arousal and my cock starts getting really stiff⌠I mean really stiff.
And then something really weird catches my attention. As Iâm shifting my weight around a little, I try to lift one of my thighs up a little, but something is holding it down. I instinctively pull my leg up harder and feel that my foot is somehow stuck to the floor! Moreover, Iâm aware that instead of flopping around in those oversized boots, my feet now feel tightly encased in the rubber. The feel of warm goo is gone from around my toes, and instead I just feel a coolâalmost chillyâsensation of smooth rubber over my skin.
Did the gel cause some chemical reaction to make the boots shrink to fit my feet? I bend over to look down at my feet. The boots still look just as huge as they ever did. Travisâs feet nearby look small in comparison. Iâm still shifting around, trying to lift both of my feet but theyâre stuck to the ground. The bottoms of the boots are so flush with the concrete that I canât even see a seam where one ends and the other begins.
âWhat the fuck is going on!? Iâm⌠stuck!â
âThat often happens. Itâs an interesting feature of those boots. The bottoms can conform to another surface so perfectly that it acts like a suction cup. With practice, you can hold on or let go by will. But since your body is tense right now, youâre instinctively holding on. Itâs a pretty cool effect.â
âBut, how can they be so tight? Theyâre still huge.â I ask.
âMaybe your feet grew to fill them. Or maybe the rubber became really thick. Maybe itâs magic or maybe your perception is somehow being fucked with. But watch thisâŚâ and with that he kneels down in front of me and runs his hands along both of my feet, very lightly brushing his fingers first from my toes up to and around my ankles, and then slowly up my calves.
The sensation is so unexpected: I can feel his individual fingertips through the cool rubber as though he were stroking my skin directly, or as though the boots were made of then thinnest layer of latex. But the rubber material simultaneously feels just like it looksâhard and thick.Â
This is so fucking weird, but itâs also exhilarating and erotic. My cock is pointing skyward. I instinctively want to grab it with both hands, but they are being held into tight fists by these gauntlets.Â
Wait! Iâm suddenly realizing just how tight my fists are being held. Just a minute ago my fingers were curled around that gel inside the ball-shaped gloves, but I canât feel the goo anymore. Just like with the boots, when I wasnât paying attention something changed and the sensation changed from loose, warm, gooey rubber to this cold, tight, firm feeling. I hold my hands up in front of my face to look at them. These gauntlets are completely seamless and form-fitting, all the way up to my elbows.
âWhat the fuck?!â I repeat.
Travis just laughs, âItâs like a magic trick. It all happens at the moment when youâre not paying attention.â He sits down next to me and looks at my cock. âNow for your dilemma: without the use of your hands, what are you going to do about this stiffy of yours?â I helplessly paw at my dick. The feel of the rubber mitts against it is exhilarating but also frustrating.
He now runs his hand up and down my shaft a few times, and my whole body shudders from the sensation.
He then stands up and says, âThatâs all youâre going to get unless you do now do exactly as I say.â
Iâm still struggling, trying to lift my feel off the ground and futilely trying to push against the cot with my balled fists. I look up into his eyes, into the firm expression on his face and I try to stop fighting.
âIâm not going to tell you to calm down. That would be impossible with all the sensations your experiencing right now. In fact, thatâs part of the whole experienceâthe excitement and panic and uncertainty and arousal. Iâm going to help you embrace all of that, but for the next few minutes you are going to be cooperative and obedient.â
All I can think of to say is âwhat!?â
âRemember that draught I had you swallow earlier? Its effects should be kicking in by now.â
âYeah, I rememberâŚâ Do I feel any different? Is there maybe a general tingling I feel in my head? Iâm not sure.
âItâs going to make you very obedient and pliable. Youâre going to be very cooperative. I need you to follow my instructions so we can proceed to the next part of your experience.â He kneels back down on the ground and puts his hands around my right ankle. âYouâre going to relax this foot so that it lets go of the concrete floor. Rather than pulling, relax your feet. Flex your toes a little bit. Feel how supple and flexible the bootâs rubber actually is. Now roll your ankle slightly upward. There!â
My foot is now separated from the ground. I flex my foot and test wriggling my toes. The boot is still very firm, but at the same time I see that itâs got some flexibilityâalthough I canât actually feel my individual toes or move them around too much.
Travis puts his hands around my other foot, and this time I have an easier time getting it to release the ground. He gets to his feet and gently puts his hand on my shoulder. âNow for the next part, you are going to sit in this chair. Hop up into that for me, okayâ
Iâve been thinking about that chair, ever since I first saw it. The padded armrests and the similar individual leg supports with the stirrups. I get up and go over to it, standing between the legs. The seat is kind of high off the ground, and with my hands balled up, I try to figure out how Iâm going to climb into it.
âHere, like this. Turn around this way.â Travis turns me around so my buttâs against the edge of the chair. Then he kneels and uses his hands as a step for my foot. âPush up now.â With his help Iâm able to lift myself up and sit into the chair. He keeps a hold of my foot afterwards and pulls it up into one of the stirrups and then fastens two straps, one around the top of my foot and the other an inch above the ankle. I let him similarly guide my other leg into place and strap it down.
From the small pile of stuff he had brought in with him, he grabs a roll and then wraps a bunch of thin plastic film several times around my left calf and the leg rest so that itâs held so firmly in place that my leg is completely immobile. He does the same around my thigh, binding it to the chair, then going around my knee and down until I look like my leg is part of the chair.
He starts on my other leg as I look at the filmâitâs so black and smooth, hard to distinguish from the boots themselves.
âNow for your arms. Hold them flat against the padding.â
Again, he first secures some straps, one just above my wrist and two more over my forearm. He really tightens them down down hard agains the gauntlets, but the rubber is so stiff and thick that I barely feel anything. Then he does the same wrapping around my arms.
âOh man!â I moan.Â
âEverything okay?â Travis asks, for the first time showing any sign of caution or concern.
âYeah, itâs just⌠so intense.â Iâm referring to my cock, which is pointing so firmly skyward. I think he understands me, and briefly he grabs my cock and strokes it a few times. I moan and involuntarily start to struggle against the restraints. I try to settle myself down, looking fearfully back at his face, but he doesnât seem upset at me.
âThatâs okay, go ahead and struggle. In fact, I want you to fight it. Revel in how powerless you are!â
And then, reinforcing that point, he pulls a lever and the chair reclines, drawing my chest and torso and head back while simultaneously making my legs lift up and hips spread out wide. My ass is completely exposed. I now notice that thereâs a large mirror mounted above me on the ceiling and just the right angle so I can see myself, spread-Eagle in the chair. I canât help but notice how pronounced the proportions are between those huge boots and the rest of my body.
He goes and brings a new item to show me, standing in front of me in the new wide space between my legs. I look at the object in his hands. Its function of this is pretty obvious: it looks like some sort of giant cock sheath, again made of thick black rubber. I can see that thereâs a pouch on one side of the hollow end to accommodate the balls. For effect, he holds it up against his forearm so I can see that itâs as long as the distance from his elbow to his wristâwell more than a full foot in length!
âAnd by now youâve gotten used to this partâŚâ he says as he turns the object over and from the big black squeeze bottle, squirts a copious amount of black gel into it.
Something inside me tells me this is going to be more intense than anything Iâve experienced before. I start struggling helplessly against the restraints, only my head is able to thrash around.
âUh, Iâm not sure about thisâŚâ I stammer, but he just grins at me as he turns it over and slowly lowers it over my cock. I can feel the gel coating my cock as he very slowly lowers the sheath farther and farther down. When he gets down to my balls, he grabs them in his hand and stuffs them into the pouch.
âFeel your cock getting stiffer and stiffer.â He says in a commanding voice, âYou didnât think it could get any harder, but it will. And you know how this works nowâŚâ
âNo⌠Iâm afraidâŚâ
âItâs like a magic trick. The moment you arenât paying attention to it, the magic happens!â
I realize I have to focus on the sensations in my groin. I feel my cock and the warm, wet, sticky feeling of the gel. Itâs already as stiff as Iâve ever felt in my life. But Iâm also feeling that telltale tingling feeling that I get when my dick is still growing, and I swear I feel the sensation of the skin of my penis rubbing across the rubber and goo as it drives further and deeper into the sheath. It feels like itâs growing and getting stiffer every second, onward and impossibly onward. I start to tremble as I helplessly stare down at the foot long club sticking outward from my pelvis.
Travis now starts running his rubber-clad fingers lightly along my feetârevealing just how sensitive they are and just how much I can feel through the boots, almost like the boots somehow were my feet. The sensation of rubber on rubber is cool and tingly, and intoxicating⌠and distracting!
I realize Iâm starting to pant from the exertion! I canât help but struggle against my restraints as my body squirms from the intense sensations in my cock and my feet. I also feel like my brain is struggling with itself. One part of my mind is flooded with panic, fighting and struggling and instinctively railing against this feeling of helplessness. The other part of my mind⌠fuck this is hard to admit, but part of me is loving this. Iâm so fucking turned on by it allâmy huge feet encased in this living rubber, my hands completely locked into useless balls, the overwhelming feel of rubber all over my body, this crazy battering-ram of a cock protruding from my groin. And right in front of me, thereâs Travis in his full-body rubber outfit, looking hot as fuckâŚ
âSo what do you think so far?â Travis asks. âIs it measuring up to my promise of being the most intense rubber experience in the world? You canât tell me you arenât enjoying it.â
âItâs⌠intenseâŚâ Itâs all so overwhelming, Iâm having a hard time even talking. âItâs⌠so⌠hotâŚâ
âAnd guess what?! Weâre not even done yet! Weâve got two more things to do before youâre completely prepped and ready.â Travis walks back to his pile of objects.
âPrepped?â I feel that contradictory mix of panic and excitement.
Travis ignores that and comes over, showing another black rubber contraption with heavy straps protruding from a cup-shaped object that itself has a single round protrusion coming out of it. He brings it up to my face, the protrusion pointing at me. âWeâre going to put this in your mouth. Youâre going to find that it feels really good to suckle on it.â
I try to keep my mouth shut, my only available act of defiance. He calmly walks behind the chair, pulls my forehead back until my head is back against the headrest, and then moves the hand down over my eyes and suddenly pinches my nostrils shut. I try to hold my breath and continue to struggle.
âCome on,â he urges me, âI promise youâre going to enjoy this. Just try sucking on it, and youâll see what I mean.â
And then I realize what just happened. Heâd distracted meâgot me to stop concentrating on the cock sheath, and just like before, something happened. I no longer feel the mix of gooey gel and warm rubber against my cock. Itâs gone, replaced with the cool perfect feel of pure rubber. My dick doesnât feel like itâs growing inside that big black battering-ram, it is the big black battering-ram, at least 12 inches long, thick, and smooth. I can feel the cool air against the rubber outside.
Itâs all too much for me! I open my mouth, drawing air sharply in and start to moan while he pushes the object into my mouth and then pulls the straps of the muzzle back around my head and tightens them. The pecker bit of the gag is just long enough to push my tongue into place. The cup-shaped piece goes over the lower part of my face, wrapping around the bottom of my chin, and up over my nose. I feel two small protrusions fitting up into my nostrils. Iâm able to draw air in through my nose, so I realize these must be some sort of air tubes. I smell the strong familiar scent of rubber.
âCome on, start suckling.â he commands, âJust let your instincts kick in.â
And with that my mouth starts salivating and I suck on the gag bit, first gently and but then a little harder. What a weird sensation⌠itâs like a cross between sucking someoneâs cock and regressing back to the earliest instincts of a baby sucking a pacifier. The feel of soft rubber feels soothing, although thereâs a slight additional flavor, like something just a little acrid. I suddenly notice that Iâm not struggling against my restraints anymore.
âThere you go. Good. Just let it happen. Doesnât it feel good?â
I nod a little, trying to take in all of the sensations. I donât fight as Travis places a large strap around my forehead, attaches it to the headpiece of the muzzle in two places, and secures it to the headrest so that my head is completely immobilized.
âGood. Thatâs very good.â Travis runs his hands down my chestâjust about the only thing not encased in rubberâand then leans over and strokes my cock. I start moaning, but almost no sound escapes. I just breathe heavily through my nosepiece. âLet it all in. Just let it happen. Donât freak out. Just keep sucking.â
Donât freak out? I think that ship sailed a while ago! Or is he referring to something else? I continue to suckle on the rubber gag, creating a suction with my cheeks. Wait, is something happening? Iâve got so much physical stimulation happening all over my body, and that drug he gave me is still making me feel a bit tingly and light-headed.
Travis is still standing behind me. Heâs lightly stroking my chest and sometimes the side of my face. Iâm really desperate for him to do something about my cock; itâs still painfully erect and starving for attention. It had felt so good when heâd been stroking it. But heâs just standing there, looking down at my face with an attentive look, like heâs waiting for something.
I look up at that mirror on the ceiling and back at my own face, my eyes peering out over the big round shapeless rubber mask, my hair poking through some of the spaces between the straps. I see the top of Travisâs head, as stares down at me, his own rubber-encased arms reaching out as he touches my chest and the side of my face.Â
Whatâs he waiting for? I try to take inventory of my body as best I can. Is anything happening? My feet feel the same; my hands are still held in tight fists; my cock is still painfully stiff. My mouthâŚÂ
Wait! I stop simply sucking and try to swallow. How did I miss this?! I try to move my tongue around, try to swallow, try to make a sound. Itâs all impossible. I now realize Iâm no longer just suckling on medium-sized rubber pacifier. No, somehow itâs growing and pushing farther and farther down my throat! Somehow my gag reflex has completely gone away, and Iâm deep-throating a giant phallus.
I try to scream, but my larynx is held open so even moaning or grunting is impossible. Iâm completely mute.
âShhh. There now, itâs all going to be okay. Youâre past the scary part.â Travis says. âYouâre going to see how awesome this is. You donât realize it yet, but youâre going to be capable of deep-throating the biggest cocks in the world, even one of theseâŚ.â He leans over and grabs my cock and my body convulses (or tries to convulse) in ecstasy.
âOkay, just one last thing before weâre done. Youâve done so well so far. Iâm really proud of you!â Travis walks outside of my constrained field of vision and then reappears in front of me.Â
I have to point my eyes as far down as possible and can still barely see him since my head is fixed in a mostly-upward angle. He holds up what looks like an impossibly large black dildo. Itâs easily as big as his forearm. He takes the familiar tube of gel and squirts a bunch around the end and spreads it along the surface.
âThis time, youâre going to feel whatâs happening to you. Itâs not going to be one of those when-you-were-paying-attention sort of things. I wish I could say this isnât going to hurt, but at least itâll be over soon enough.â
I canât see the object anymore. Heâs positioned it downward and suddenly I feel it pushing lightly against my ass. But itâs way too big to do anything except push against my buttocks. Travis rocks it around, tilting it this way and that. I can feel the gel coating my ass cheeks, and just the smallest end occasionally rubs against the outside of my sphincter.
Somethingâs happening. The end has got the smallest amount of purchase around the mouth of my sphincter, but itâs holding it open a little bit. And then thereâs some more thatâs gotten in and then⌠ouch! Iâm being pried open! Travis isnât pushing it in. No, something is literally snaking up into my ass on its own, and thereâs nothing I can do about it! I canât scream, and I canât move against my restraints, but every muscle in my body is flexing and spasming.
Travis isnât between my legs anymore. Heâs beside me, attaching something to the top of my muzzle. As I pull air through the nostril tubes and into my lungs, I smell a strong chemical. My head starts spinning, and I feel a rush of euphoria that helps with the pain. I stop caring that some large living thing seems to be crawling up my ass, and I just focus on the sensation as I get opened up and filled and opened up even more!
Travis is standing between my legs again, pouring something over my cock now. Iâm worried for a second itâs more of that crazy goo, but itâs cooler and thinner. Itâs just lube, and now heâs got both of his hands around my dick and is working it hard, up and down. It feels so fucking good. Oh God please, please keep going. It was such agony to have my cock swollen and starving like that. Yes, keep doing that. Then he moves his hands down to my ankles and my now-huge feet and does the same to them, rubbing hard up and down and all around. Fuck, thatâs crazy! It feels almost the same as when he was pumping my cock.
Iâm getting really light-headed from that gas heâs force-feeding me. Every part of my body is tingling, inside and out.
âItâs almost over. The transformation is nearly complete.â
I can feel the thing reversing course now, flowing slowly out of my ass, leaving a sensation of emptiness thatâs somehow worse than pain from being stretched wide open. I feel something strange around my groin and waist, and then I see something in the ceiling mirror. In my reflection I can see something like a black flowing liquid running around my thighs and my hips, up to and underneath the plastic bindings that held my legs to the chair, around the rubber cock, slowly stopping just under my navel.
Travis once again leaves my field of vision, coming back with a knife. Running the edge along the base of the leg rests, he cuts open the plastic wrapping that had held my legs so firmly against the chair. He pulls away the wrapping, and I can see that now my entire lower torso is encased in rubber. Where the half-inch thick tops of the boots stop just below my knees, a thinner skin of rubber continues, running my legs and seamlessly merging with my rubber-encased cock and balls. Whatever that big dildo thingy used to be, it has now become the rubber âskinâ around my upper legs and buttocks and groin,
He positions himself again between my legs and runs his hands along my thighs and up and down my boots, rubbing the lube all over and making my rubber glisten and shine and sending unbelievable sensations all up and down my body. I feel something against my thigh and realize that at some point during this ordeal, during one of those visits to collect the various objects, he had removed his codpiece. I look up at the mirror and observe his own rubber-clad cock. It doesnât have the same impossibly exaggerated size as mine, but I would guess itâs maybe a good eight inches.
I both watch and feel as he pulls his hips back and then thrusts them slowly forward, and he drives his cock into my ass. This is amazing: I can somehow feel his cock with more sensation and detail than Iâve ever felt before. I can somehow sense and feel every square millimeter of it inside me with incredible detail. That desperate void I had been feeling just moments before abates, and Iâm elated. I donât know what exactly has happened to my ass, but I now realize the need for it to be filled is several times stronger even than my new massive cockâs own hunger.
He starts rhythmically thrusting in and out of me, simultaneously pumping my cock with his one of his hands and holding onto one of my feet with the other.
âIt feels good, doesnât it?â He asks. âI told you I was going to give you the most intense rubber experience in the world, didnât I? You had no idea how good you were going to feel, did you? No fucking idea!â
Thereâs nothing that I can do except take it all in⌠literally and figuratively. I think I would normally grapple with the impossibility of all of this, the extreme vulnerability and all that, but who gives a fuck when thereâs such a wonderful feeling of abandon and indulgence. I canât move. I canât even talk or even grunt for that matter! I canât move my arms or legs or head or even my fingers. All that exists is the sensation of rubber all over my body and the wonderful feel of his smooth rubber-clad cock thrusting rhythmically in and out of my ass, his rubber-clad fist pumping up and down my cock, and this other fingers holding my impossibly large booted foot.Â
How long has this been going on? I donât know. I just donât want it to stop.
But then it does.Â
He pulls his cock out of me, slowly walks around over to my side, and then starts pumping his own dick. With my head fixed in this angle, I canât see his face anymoreâjust the overhead view of him through that ceiling mounted mirror. I just look helplessly at my own body, restrained and mostly covered in rubber except for my upper torso and my eyes. My cock bobs back and forth a little bit, pointing desperately skyward.
I hear him grunt, and see several large shots of jiz spray across my stomach and chest. I guess that rubber cock sheath of his must have a piss-hole at the head. He moans a few timesâa self satisfied sound. Then he lazily paces around me. Occasionally he runs a finger along my arm or my leg or my chest.
âTime for the next chapter.â He says, âThe next phase in your journey: the deprivation phase.â
He leaves for a while, and I strain to listen for any signs of what heâs doing. I can hear him in the other room still. What did he mean by deprivation? God I wish I could dial back the clock to just a few minutes ago. My cock and ass are craving those wonderful sensations, so much so that itâs hard to think about anything else. Please canât he come back and help me out!? I would do anything for him to fill my ass again with his cock or a big dildo or anything! The emptiness is more than I can bear. And almost as bad is how hard my cock is.
I can hear him coming back here. I wish he would say something. I can sense heâs in the room, but heâs out of my field of view. I can hear him breathing.
âHowâs it going?â He asks simply.
Of course I canât say anything. Heâs just waiting. He must be there just watching me. Eventually I try to struggle against my restraints. I canât really move anything, but my body twitches and my muscles flex.
âYouâre feeling a little withdrawal now, arenât you? Not only are you helpless, but this thing I was doing to youânow youâre beginning to realize how much you need it now, arenât you? Well, just wait.â
Oh please! Please just touch me! Anywhere!
He walks around me, behind my head. I see him attaching another vial to that attachment at the top of my muzzle. Iâm aware of some new scent coming into my nose as I inhale. Iâm feeling dizzyâŚ
Chapter 2: Robot
Where am I?
Iâm chilly. I open my eyes and stare at a stone wall. Iâm lying naked on a small cot without any blankets, exceptâŚ
Iâm naked, except thereâs something covering my hands, holding them into tight fists, and my groin feels weird. Oh wait!
I roll over and see the sling and that chair. Iâm in that room! Itâs all coming back to me. I instinctively put my hand down to my groin, but my hand is still bound up in that tight rubber mitt, which ineffectively paws at my cock. I look down at my cock. Itâs huge like before, covered in that huge rubber sheath. I donât know if the sheath is some strange foot-long prosthetic or if my cock has mystically doubled in length, but it looks and feels like Iâve got a huge 12-inch rubber cock, and itâs aching. God, talk about blue balls!
I wiggle my toes and realize Iâm not wearing the boots anymore. I clumsily figure out how to get myself up in a sitting position and look around, the boots are against the wall nearby. I look down at my feet and wiggle my toes again. Iâm not sure, but I think my feet are larger than they used to be. Actually, I think theyâre a lot larger than normal, but itâs hard to remember exactly what the normal proportion of a foot is.
How long have I been asleep? And that stuff that happened before⌠how much of it was real? Did all that really happen, or did Travis give me some powerful hallucinogen?
I remember how it all felt, and my cock still feels the same. My ass feels different. It feels⌠what? Empty⌠needful.
I swallow and realize how novel it is to be able to do that again. It was such a strange feeling with that gag going all the way down my throat. Youâd think I would be happy to free of it, but that too feels⌠hungry or lonely or something.
Fuck, Iâm feeling horny all over!
And Iâve got to pee like a race-horse. I stand up and walk over to doorway. The middle room looks the same as before. All those accessories and clothes and gadgets. So much rubber! I cross the room to the doorway on the other side that leads to the bathroom, eyeing those three huge rubber pieces Iâd noticed before: the full-body straitjacket and the two different cocoon-like body sacks. Something in me stirs; I eye them both wearily and longingly.
I go into the bathroom. I notice the shelf over the sink, that the ornate silver rack that used to have all those vials of liquids is empty except one flask of a familiar looking viscus blue liquid.Â
I hover over the toilet, try to point my stiff erection a couple degrees downward into the bowel, and am relieved that I can actually pee. There must be a piss-hole at the end of this cock-sheath. (Or, if my cock did get magically transformed into a chunk of living rubber, it still has some anatomical function.)
âHello? Is somebody there?â
Iâm so surprised, the last of my pee misses the bowl. The voice came from behind me, here in the bathroom! I realize someoneâs in one of the shower stalls. I walk up and peek through the door. There in front of me is a naked guy, blindfolded and very securely tied-up into a chair with thick nylon rope. I can tell heâs fair-haired and heâs got a really muscular body.
âHello?â He says again.
âUh hi. Um.â I feel a bit awkward, âDo you need help? Are you okay?â
âYeah, well, Iâm sort of⌠could you help me out here?â
âMaybe,â I say, âBut donât exactly have the use of my hands. Uh, bear with me for a sec.â
I try to be inventive with using the sides of my fist-mitts to get his blindfold off, but that doesnât work.
âLook, that isnât working. Iâm going to try to use my mouth, so Iâm going to have to get up close to you. Donât freak out.â
He nods, so I get up close to him and run my nose along the part of the blindfold thatâs near his ear.
âAre you a friend of Travisâs?â He asks while Iâm working, but Iâm busy trying to get the blindfold in my teeth. Iâve got my arms around his shoulders, and I canât keep my cock from grazing against his stomach. I finally get what I needed and pull upward. The blindfold is now free from one of his eyes. I can now use my mitt to slide it off the rest of the way.
âThere.â I say, as he gets his first look at me. He stares at the big rubber gauntlets on me and then at my cock.
âMy God thatâs huge!â He says and then looks a little embarrassed.
âI donât know Travis that well, but yeah. He says he was going to give me this amazing kinky experience, and⌠well⌠itâs been a bit of a roller coaster. Whatâs your story? Iâm Doug by the way.â
âZach.â He says, âKind of the same. Well, actually I wouldnât call it a roller coaster. He said he was going to give me this amazing experience, and then blindfolded me and let me here and tied me up. He said it would all make sense if I was patient.â
My mind is wandering a little. I canât help but look at his body, all tied up. I can see his cock is at half-mast: clearly he had been turned on by Travisâs mysterious and kinky setup. Iâve got this urge to kneel down and suck his cock until itâs stiff and filling that new void in my throat.Â
âHey, uh, Dougâ Zach says suddenly. âDo you see that end of rope near my wrist? Iâm not sure, but I think thatâs just a slip-knot.â
I look to see what heâs talking about. I do see that thereâs a distinct one-inch piece of rope sticking out from directly above each wrist.
âHang on.â I say as I kneel down and bite on an end and pull. As first nothing happens, but I turn my head to the side a bit for a different angle, and it pulls free and the slip-knot releases. The loops around his wrist go slack enough for him to wriggle his hand free. I see I help him free his other hand and then bend over and releases his ankles. Travis had been very careful in setting up this puzzle.
âGreat! Thanks!â He says, âUm, can I help you out somehow?â
âI donât know. These are um⌠trickyâ I show him my gauntlets and he explores them with his hands, trying to feel for any buckle or strap or release.Â
âWow. Iâve never seen anything like this. ItâsâŚâ He looks up at me and blushes, âItâs kinda hot if you donât mind my saying. Iâve never been with a guy in rubber gear. What does it feel like?â I can tell heâs past the initial surprise in our meeting, and is back to finding this whole scenario exciting and kinky. I see heâs starting to get a full-on erection.
We donât say anything, just looking at each other. Then he reaches down and gently puts his hand around my cock. My knees almost buckle and my eyes start to flutter. I fight to try and clear my head, but the sensation is too much for me. I want to shake this all off and tell him weâre in danger and find some sort of exit, but I canât ignore the other urges.
I kneel down and take his cock into my mouth, and just like Iâd been trained with the muzzle, I just sort of swallow his cock whole, pulling it deep down my throat. Itâs a totally instinctive act and it feels both strange and natural and wonderful. I recall Travis telling my I would be able to deep-throat the biggest cocks in the world, and I now know this to be true. Zach grabs my head gently in his hands and holds it there. I start drawing his cock in and out of my throat, feeling it growing to full strength.
âOh man this is turning me on!â He says. Then: âIs there any gear that I can try on?â
I come up for air and look up into his eyes. Damn, this guy is handsome! I realize heâs still sitting in the chair heâd been tied up in, here in a shower stall. I turn my head and indicate behind me, âTake a look. Itâs a huge collection.â
He gets up and walks through the door to the main room. âFuck me! This is massive!â He walks around the room, randomly picking up objects. âI wonder if thereâs any rubber or bondage toy thatâs not in this collection.â
Iâm looking around now, for the first time really looking through the whole collection. Of course, I canât pick anything up because of my fist mitts, but for the most part I can figure out what most things are. Zach is exploring a section that has all sort of rubber clothingâshirts and shorts and fuller bodysuits and all that.
I walk past a collection of interesting objects like gags and restraints and dildos. Some of these things look pretty ordinary and run-of-the-mill, but other objects have⌠itâs hard to say, but they have a heavy duty quality, like the restraints that are wrapped around my fists or those boots back in the other room, or the heavy sheath thatâs still covering my cock. Sparking of which⌠there is another one! On the bench right in front of me, itâs that same foot-long cylinder with the pouches on the open end for the ball-sack.
Then my eye catches on a collection of masks and muzzles and hoods. Thereâs one muzzle that may be the one that Travis had put on meâwith the pecker shaped gag at the mouthpiece. I remember the sensation of it growing and snaking down my throat. Had that really happened or had it been a hallucination?
While Zach tries on some of the rubber clothing, I keep slowly looking around the gadgets. Another item catches my eye. Itâs a hood that entirely covers the head. Inside thereâs some strange equipment in the inside, where your face would go. I see two nubs that go into the wearerâs nostrils and what looks like a mouthguard similar to what football players use. The whole thing is heavily padded on the inside, but smooth and featureless along the exterior.
âYou should try this on. It would look good on you.â He walks up to me with a latex singlet in his hand. I see heâs already been trying some of the gear on already. Heâs also wearing a singlet. Itâs got leggings that go just below the knees. Just above the crotch it opens up, exposing his muscular chest. His cock is sticking out a tight gap in the groin.
Heâs looking a little embarrassed, because he clearly forgot that I still canât use my hands. âDo you want to try it? I can help help get it on.â He bends down and holds it out so I can step into the waist if I want. I put one leg in and then the other, putting my balled hand on his shoulder for balance. It has a hole in the groin for my dick to go through, and he helps me guide my huge rubber-encased shaft through it, then pulls the lip around the cupped ball-sack. Finally, he pulls the top up over my shoulders. Mine is more like a traditional singlet without the longer leggings that his does.
âI like that. It makes you look⌠really hot.â
Iâm feeling suddenly a little bashful. This guy is really the hot one. I love how much heâs getting into this. I lamely say, âThanks, so do you.â Then, âIs there anything else you were looking at? This is a nice start, but I think thereâs more that would suit you.â
âYeah, thatâd be great.â He says. âHey, what was that you were looking at?â He indicates the strange hood I had been eyeing. He picks it up and uses his hands to open up the neck a bit so we can see what was inside.
âIâm not sure. I couldnât pick it up, but it looks kind of intense. I think your face goes in that end.â In Zachâs hands itâs easier to see the pads that go over the eyes, the mouthguard, and the nubs that fit up into the nostrils.
âHey look, thereâs a visor in here for the eyes. I wonderâŚâ Confirming his suspicion, the two pads where the wearers eyes would go briefly emit some flickering light. Zach turns the hood over and looks at the perfectly smooth exterior. The wears face would appear completely smooth and featurelessâno obvious means for sight or even breathing, but the inside visor and nosepiece suggested otherwise. Zach whistles, âThatâs so cool! One of us is going to have to try this thing. But first, letâs find me some sort of shirt.â
We go back over to where he was and look through the gear. There are so many different shirtsâsome with zippers, others that are one-pieces. After a while, he settles on a single seamless long-sleeved top with a long collared neck. Itâs very form fitting and the rubber is pretty thick. It looks like it would be a struggle to get into.
âI think youâre going to want to find some lube.â I suggest, âIf you apply it to the inside and to your torso, itâll make it easier to get on.â
âDo you see any lube?â Heâs looking around, uncertain, but I know where some is. Thereâs that strange tube of the black gel that I saw sitting next to that ominous cock sheath.
I lead him over to where those items were. âI think thatâs what you want.â
âOh man, thatâs the same as what youâve got on!â Heâs meaning the cock sheath. âHow does it feel? Should I try it?â
I feel a little conflicted. I still havenât said anything about the crazy-intense experience Iâd had before seeing him, about how unreal and almost supernatural this stuff was, including the rubber sheath that had turned my cock into a rock-hard twelve-inch club. Should I tell him? Iâm tempted, but Iâm also really turned on right now.
I punt. âGrab it and you can decide in a bit. Letâs get you into the shirt first. Grab everything and letâs go in here where we can sit down.â I lead him into the side room with the cot.Â
He grabs the bottle of black gel, the hood, the cock sheath and the shirt and follows me. He pauses at the doorway to the side room, looking at the sling and the other chair with the stirrups. âWhoa!⌠This place is designed for some serious play!â
âYeah. Travis had me in that chair earlier. It was⌠pretty intense.â I canât think of anything else to say, so I leave it at that and just sit down on the cot.
He follows my cue, and we both choose to ignore the obvious sexual tension. With my fist mitts on, I canât do much to help him so I watch as he smears the gel over his chest and back along the inside of the shirt. It takes a long time to get it on him. He first has to put his arms through the sleeves and then he stretches the neck as wide as possible as he pulls it over his head. When heâs done, you can hardly notice where the shirt stops at his waste and the legs of the singlet continues.
âThis feels great,â He says, âI love how tight all this rubber is. Itâs like a sensory overload! Letâs take a look at this hood now.â
âNo wait, before you try that, can I get you to try one more thing?â He looks at me quizzically. Giving into a temptation I donât quite understand, I say, âWhile youâre sitting here, put those boots over there on. I know theyâre going seem way too big, but just bear with me.â
He gets up and grabs the boots, an eyebrow arched as he measures one against his foot and, just like I had before, thinks itâs crazy.
âAnd one more thing. I know this is going to seem crazy, but just humor me: squeeze a whole bunch of gel into them first before you put your feet in them. I know, it seems really wacko right now, but in five minutes I promise youâll get it.â
I canât believe Iâm doing this, but I just have to know. I still suspect that the earlier experience before was due to some hallucination from the drug Travis had given me, but this way I can make certain.
âOkay, but this is pretty weird!â He sits back down again, squeezes a copious amount of black goo into each boot, and puts his feet into them. The tops of the boots go up to his knees, just covering the bottoms of the rubber leggings. He flops his feet around the giant cavities for a second just to make the point. âOkay, letâs look at that mask. Do you want to try it or should I?â
I shrug my shoulders, âWhatever youâd rather.â
âIâll give it a spin, just to see what itâs like. Then if you want, youâre free to try it.â I think heâs just being sensitive of the fact that Iâm already pretty vulnerable without the use of my hands, and the hood looks like a pretty intense thing.
He carefully positions it so he can put his face where itâs supposed to be, with the eyes against the pads and his mouth can bite down on the guard. Then he pulls the rest back over his head. Like with the shirt, it takes a lot of pulling and stretching to get it all in place. When itâs all done, he turns his head and faces me. His face is just a smooth, blank surface. Itâs simultaneously hot and creepy.
I hear the sound of him breathing. The nostrils must be bringing him air from somewhere, but itâs not obvious how.
âWow, this is weird.â His voice sounds mechanical and distorted, and not muffled as I would have expectedâlike itâs coming from the outside of the hood itself.
âHow are you talking, I mean with the mouthguardâŚ?â
His mechanical-sounding voice says, âItâs⌠not too hard. Itâs like talking through clenched teeth.â (âTeethâ is sounding more like âteefâ, but I can understand him well enough.)
âWhatâs it like? Can you see?â
âI can. Itâs got a video image in the visor. Different though, like night vision goggles. And thereâs this weird⌠flickering. Hard to describe, but it kinda gets in your head. Thereâs a strange sound too. I canât tell if itâs static or⌠it almost sound like voices whispering, but I canât make anything out.â
Heâs quiet for a minute, turning his head from side to side. He looks pretty alien with that hood on, and with the entire rubber outfit covering everything except his hands and his cock. Suddenly I notice his legs: the boots that had once looked loose and oversized are now tightly hugging his calves, just below the knees. I touch his foot with my fist-mitt, trying to see if heâs experiencing the same thing that had happened to me.
âWhat the⌠what the fuck!?â He says, looking down and realizing whatâs happening. Just as had happened with me, his feet are glued to the ground. He puts his hands around his ankles and feels his feet. âI donât get it! Those boots⌠how can they be⌠did they shrink?â
âNo,â I say. I stand next to him and put my foot next to his so he can see how huge his are. âI donât know how it worked, but I had the same experience with Travis. I couldnât tell if it was an illusion or I was hallucinating or what. I can just tell you it isnât a hallucination.â
I can hear him breathing harder, his inhalations amplified and distorted like his voice. âMan,â he says, âThis is one hell of a head-trip.â
âMaybe you should take the hood off, if itâs getting too intense.â I would help him if I could, but again Iâm reminded of my helplessness with these fist mitts on.
âNo,â he shakes his head, âItâs intense⌠but⌠itâs also⌠really erotic. Thereâs something else: I thinkâŚâ he pauses and takes in a few more deep breaths, âThereâs this smell. I think Iâm being fed some sort of gas. I think itâs getting me high⌠Iâm feeling really good. Like, really good!â His body must be relaxing, because heâs able to lift one of his feet off the ground. He arches and flexes his foot a little bit, and then rubs it with his hand.
Heâs quiet for another minute. I sit back down and watch him. Then I ask, âHow are you feeling?â
âAmazing.â He says simply. Then, âThough, itâs getting harder to speak. Mouth guard is pushing my tongue down more.â I can tellâitâs actually a lot harder to make out the sounds. âBut⌠donât need⌠talk. I⌠ohâkay.âÂ
He makes an a-ok sign with his hand. He then picks up the cock sheath that was lying next to him, squirts a bunch of the black gel into it, and lowers it over his cock. He stretches the cupped part around his balls and then tucks the last part of the flange under the seam of the rubber pants. Then he leans back and puts his weight on his hands and looks still for a moment.
âOh god,â he says, barely understandable, âSo hard! Keeps growing! Just⌠keeps⌠growingâŚâ He moans, grabs his new monstrous cock in in his hands and starts pumping up and down.
I sort of paw at my identical phallus with my rubber mitts. I lift my leg and start stroking his feet with my own naked foot. For a long time he just keeps moaning, writhing a bit where he sits. Then he slows down. His head turns slightly in my direction, and I think heâs looking at meâitâs hard to tell for sure with that smooth rubber mask covering his face. He reaches over with one of his hands and starts stroking my cock. It feels so great that I start writhing as well. I just want him to keep doing that forever. Please donât stop!
He stops and stands up, gently pulling my cock so that I stand up as well. He then puts his hands on my shoulders and holds me in front of him, still staring with that intensely blank look. His movements are so slow and deliberate.
âHow are you feeling? Are you okay?â I ask.
He nods his head slightly.
âCan you talk anymore?â
He shakes his head slightly now: no.
âIs it that mouth guard? Itâs grown so you canât talk?â
He nods. Yes.
âIs there anything I can do to help?â I ask.
He starts gently guides me a few steps backwards. Heâs turning me slightly but still walking me backwards, and I know where heâs guiding me: that chair with the stirrups. For a moment I hesitate, resisting a bit, and he too stops, but then he resumes pushing my shoulders back gently. He turns his head sideways a little bit.
I step backwards and let this resume. He places my gloved fists on his shoulders and then grabs my hips and lifts me up and into the chair. One at a time, he gently takes my feet and places them into the stirrups, fastening the straps around themâand then around my calves, and then around my thighs. He does the same with my arms, setting them against the arm-rests and then fastening straps around my wrists, and then my forearms, and then my biceps.
Then he stops, and he turns and walks out of the room. A minute later, heâs back with these thick gloves that go up to the elbow. Theyâre made of a really heavy-gauge rubber, and they make a telltale squeak as he handles them. He takes that tube of the strange black gel and squeezes an ample amount into each glove and then puts them on.
Now heâs completely encased in rubber. I hear the squeaking sound of rubber from the gloves, and I can imagine them tightening around his hands and arms, just like what had happened with the boots and the cock sheath. He walks back up to me and pulls a handle, causing the chair to recline backwards and my legs to swing outward and upward.Â
Again Iâm looking upward at that mirror on the ceiling, seeing the reflected images of me, tightly fastened into the chair and Zach, a smooth, featureless figure of black rubber. I watch as he does exactly what Travis had doneâputting the muzzle on my head with its huge pecker gag going down my throat; then fastening my head against the headrest.
He walks back in front of me, in between my helpless legs. He takes the tube of black gel and pours some over my sheathed cock and rubs it all around it. I moan, again overwhelmed by the powerful sensations. Then he pours more gel over his own cock, rubs it around, and finally guides it into my ass.
Oh fuck yeah! I feel every inch of that huge thing snake up into my ass. Itâs so thick and so long that he has to do it with a series of slow partial motions in and out⌠further in and a just a little out, further more in⌠At the same time, I feel the gag of the muzzle snaking down my throat again, impossibly far. I donât know how Iâm not choking, but itâs just happening.
Zach is all the way in now, driving rhythmically in and out. He puts one gloved hand around my cock and pumps it while the other explores my chest. I look at his reflection in the mirror, seeing the scene from the overhead angle: his legs planted apart, his groin effortlessly pivoting in and out, his huge booted feet.
âJust as I had planned it.â I suddenly hear Travis say from the entryway to the room. I would just jumped if I hadnât been completely strapped down. Zachâs pace doesnât change at allâhe just keeps fucking me with the same intensity.
âIâll admit, I wasnât sure whether you or he would try on the hood, but this turned out perfectly.â Obviously I can't ask or say anything with the gag down my throat, so I just look at him. âYou probably guessed, the hood has reprogrammed him. Itâs a combination of visual and audio signals, mixed with the drug heâs been breathing in. Right now, heâs just a happy rubber drone. Iâve given him three programs: the first is to revel in the sensations of rubber; the second is one of strict obedience. And the third⌠the third program is for him to become completely obsessed and infatuated with you.â
âYes,â he continues, walking up to me and rubbing my chest with one of his hands, âI have plans for you that will involve a lot more converting and conditioningâprocesses that will go on for weeks, maybe months, and this drone will be ever diligent to keep you on your regimen.â
He pauses and lets that sink in. Then he walks out of my extremely constrained field of view for a minute, returning with several vials in his gloved hands. I vaguely remember something about vials that looked like that the last time I was in this chair. He takes one and attaches it to something at the top of my muzzle. I get a whiff of something that smells sweet and yet sour, like tangerine. Then the smell becomes really intense as I canât help but pull the air in through my nose.
âIâm afraid for this next part of the conditioning, Iâm going to have to erase your memory of this place. Itâs a pity, because Iâll be erasing a lot of amazing experiences. Unfortunately, weâve got to return you to a certain stage of innocence before we can proceed properly.â
Travis puts his hand on Zachâs shoulder lightly. Zach pulls out of me and steps to the side as Travis moves in and takes his turn fucking me. I look into his face as he holds firmly onto my thighs and fills my ass with his large rubber-sheathed cock. Iâm mesmerized by his face⌠so handsome. I feel so grateful for all that heâs shown me. Thereâs this warmth I canât explain. Iâm transfixed, barely able to register the fact that Zach is attaching another vial to my muzzleâs air intake. All I want to do is feast on the image of the man fucking me. My brain is taking on a strange sort of hungerâŚ
Chapter 3: Roommate
I wake up and get out of bed. Itâs Saturday. Iâm glad that I donât have to think about work for a couple of days. I pull on a t-shirt and some sweat pants and head to the kitchen.
As I walk through the living room, I see Zach sitting on the couch, shirtless and in baggy flannel pajama bottoms, reading something on his tablet and listening to something on his Beats headphones. He looks up at me for a moment and nods.
This will be the first weekend with my new roommate. He just finished moving into the spare bedroom two days ago. Itâs good to have a renter: itâll make it that much easier to pay the bills, and Iâm pretty amazed with how much rent heâs willing to pay. Itâs a sweet deal! And it was so easy to find himâI can barely even remember putting in an ad for a roommate, and within hours he was set to move in.
I fix myself a cup of coffee and head back into the living room. I sit back on a high-backed chair and enjoy some sips of my coffee, staring absent-mindedly at Zach. I know Iâve only known him for a few days now and havenât even spent much time together with him, but he looks so familiarâsomething about the fair hair, the muscular build, those green eyes.
And then there are those boots of his, with their thick, black, form-fitting rubber. He has them on right now, although I can only see part of his feet sticking out from under the pajamas. Itâs a really quirky thing about him: Iâve never seem him not wearing them. For all I know, he may even sleep in them. Itâs really weird, but heâs completely breezy about it, like itâs not a thing at all.
âHeya Doug,â Zach puts down his tablet and takes off his headphones.
âHeyaâ
âThanks for letting me take over the basement. I got all those boxes taken over to the storage facility yesterday. Let me know if you need anything from there, and Iâll go help you find it.â
âThatâs cool. Itâs all mostly junk anyway.â Iâve been in the mood to downsize. Thereâs too much clutter in my life. âIâm happy to have a basement thatâs actually being used for something, for a change. So when you think youâll be setting things up or decorating or whatever?â
âIâm already working on that. I had some friends come over and work over the last two days while you were at work.â
âReally!? Wow.â
âItâs not a lot of work. Youâd half-finished it already, so itâs mostly some framing and drywall. Without the plumbing already in there, it would have been impossible.â
Actually, the previous owner had done the work. Heâd told me how his contractor had sort of vanished halfway through, and he hadnât had the time to pick it back up. âCan I see it?â
âGive me one more week. I think youâll be in for a nice surprise.â He says. Then he leans back, yawns, puts his arms behind his head, and stretches. I try not to be obvious as I glance at his perfect flexed 6-pack abs. I look up and see him staring straight at me with a little grin. I guess I was caught.Â
He leans back on the couch, putting both of his feet up on the coffee table. The pajamas are pulled up a bit, exposing those boots. They are so form-fitting to his feet, there arenât even any obvious soles to them. The black material has an interesting matte finish to it. The other thing I canât help noticing is just how big his feet look. Itâs hard to gauge, but if I had to guess, Iâd say heâs feet are at least size 15. I suppress the urge to ask him how big they are.
âPromise me that you wonât go downstairs to peek.â He continues the previous point.
âI promise.â I have to admit, Iâm really curious what heâs been doing, but somehow I know that I wonât break my word.
âIn exchange, Iâve got a little present for you. Donât move.â He gets up and runs out of the room. I sit and sip my coffee, and in less then a minute heâs back with some small objects in his hands. âTheyâre just some decorative ankle straps. Iâve had them for a long time and never wear them. I donât know if you have any interest, but I thought they might look good on you.â
He hands me one of the straps. Itâs a very simple loop of black material, maybe two inches wide and a few millimeters thick. I canât tell what the material is. Itâs not leather, but itâs too stiff to be rubber. Thereâs a single small black metal âd-shapedâ ring attached at one point of the exterior, but apart from that itâs completely featureless. There arenât even any buckles or fasteners.
âHow do you get it on or off?â I ask, âThis is too small to fit my foot through.â
âItâs a pretty cool trick. You use this stuff.â Zach shows me a small tube that he also brought. He squeezes some gel out of it onto his fingers, and then he starts working the gel into the surface of the other strap. He keeps rotating the strap, rubbing both sides of its surface with his fingers, and periodically he pulls and works the material. âIt takes a few minutes to incorporate the stuff into it, and it starts to loosen and stretch like this. Eventually it becomes pliable enough that you can get your foot through it.â He hands me the strap, and I can feel how itâs a little less stiff than the other one in my hands.
âAnyway, I gotta run. As I said, I donât use them myself. If you want them, help yourself.âÂ
Iâm sitting in my room, rubbing gel into the straps or bands or whatever you want to call them. Itâs been several hours since Zach showed them to me. I did some yard work and laundry and other things around the house, but couldnât stop thinking about them. So here I am. It takes more work than I expected: Iâve been at this for about twenty minutes, rubbing pulling, stretching, putting more gel on, rubbing some more. The material has definitely gotten softer and more pliable, but itâs still pretty thick and sturdy.
Iâve been able to almost get one of my feet through it. It almost went around the ankle, but I couldnât get enough grip with my hands to pull it hard enough. Iâve even got some lube out and rubbed it on my foot, which unfortunately is making it harder to get a firm grip with my fingers.
I was about to give up, when it occurred to me to get a pair of nylon cords. I loop each through a side of the band and then tie their ends and use them so I can put all my upper body strength into the task. The band slowly starts making it over the wide part of my heel but gets stuck. I get more gel out of the tube and rub it vigorously over the black material and then keep pulling the cords. Slowly it gets over my heel and Iâm able to pull it up into place over my ankle.
I like the way it looks and feels. Thereâs something exhilarating about the materialâitâs hard to explain, but it feels both warm and cool at the same time. While I admire the look of it, I start rubbing more gel into the other one, massaging and stretching and working it. I have to admit, Iâm getting a pretty firm erection just thinking about having both of the ankle cuffs on me.
The other cuff takes even more time than the first one. Itâs getting late in the afternoon, and here I am standing in my room, admiring myself in the mirror. I know this is sort of stupid, but they make me feel secretly rebellious. I know itâs lame, but Iâm normally so buttoned-up and shy. But I like the guy I see in the mirror, shirtless and lanky. I wish I had Zachâs muscles, but for the first time in a long time I feel sexy.
I bend down and touch the cuffs. They are cool and stiff and tight around my ankles. After I got them on, they really absorbed that gel and started shrinking and stiffening again in a matter of minutes. Iâm not sure Iâm going to be able to get them off, but even that is a little exciting, knowing that I can secretly wear them under my clothes. I wish I could show these off to Zach, but he left a while ago.Â
-----------------
Zach is hanging out with his friends Cooper and Derek in the living room.
I first saw Derek last Saturday night, as he and Zach were heading out to a club. That was the first time I saw Zach fully decked out in one of his outfits, the matrix-style trench coat mostly covering the tight black pants and the black shirt with bright red detailing, both made of some shiny synthetic material that looks something between rubber and neoprene. The outfit featured those huge, prominent boots. Derek was wearing leather pants, a sleeveless blue rubber shirt, and these extreme leather gauntlets that covered most of his forearms.
I remember watching them with a slight feeling of envy, keeping my ankle cuffs hidden under my sweatpants like a secretive coward.
I know Cooper and Derek and two of the guys that have been helping Zach finish the basement. All of that work has taken place while Iâve been at the office. On Tuesday and Wednesday, Cooper and Derek were still here when I got home from work. Their casual clothes are less ornate than what I saw on Saturday night, but Derek was still wearing leather jeans and kick-ass motorcycle boots, and Cooper was wearing a tight rubber zip-up suit.
I try not to linger too much, but these guys are hot, so Iâm tempted to occasionally leave my room ostensibly to get something from the kitchen just so I can gawk at them.
âHey Doug, you know you can sit down and join us if you want to.â Cooper calls out to me as Iâm returning from the kitchen. âWe arenât making you uncomfortable, are we? I know we can be a little over the top.â
âNo⌠really. Youâre fine.â I stammer.
Cooper flashes a wicked grin and says, âYou sure? I wouldnât want to do something a bit too sexualâŚâ and with that he starts rubbing one of his nipples with one hand and grabbing his crotch with another, ââŚand get you freaked out in your own home. We could head over to my place.â
âNo, I⌠yeah, Iâm fine. I think itâs cool.â I really donât want these guys to leave. âFeel free to be as sexual as you want. It great how free-spirited you guys are.â Shit, does that sound hokey?
âWell then, come join us.â Cooper pats an empty space on the sofa beside him.
âLet me just get out of my work clothes.â I say. Iâm still in my collared shirt and khakis. âIâll be right back.â
âThereâs no need to do that,â Zach says, âYou can get out of your work clothes here. I want the guys to see how cute you look in those ankle cuffs.â
I freeze. I really want to escape to my room and throw on some sweats and a t-shirt, but I donât. I feel awkward.
âDoug, relax.â Zach says, âTake off your shirt. Thatâs all.â
I feel like a trapped animal, but I slowly unbutton my shirt and take it off, and pull off the t-shirt underneath.
âHeâs got a nice body,â Cooper says. âNice and lanky.â
âNow take off your shoes and socks.â Zach says. I try to act casual about it while I step out of the loafers and pull off my socks.
âGood, now just take off your pants.â
I undo my belt and let my pants just fall down, exposing the ankle cuffs. Iâm wearing black cotton briefs that at least match the rubber cuffs in color. I feel naked but also exhilarated. A bulge is beginning to form in my underwear.
âYouâre right,â Derek says, âHe does look good in those.â
âHere, take a puff of this.â Cooper hands me a sleek e-cigarette. âItâll help you to relax.â
Iâve never been a smoker, but I definitely tried pot when I was younger. I donât know what this is, but at this point, if itâll help me feel less awkward, I donât care. I put the cylinder to my lips and draw in a smooth, sweet, musty vapor into my lungs. I hold it for a second and then exhale. I take a second draw and hand it back. Then I sit down on the couch.
âThis isnât typical vape fluid, is it?â I ask.
âNope.â Cooper confirms and smiles. I feel relaxed, but tingly at the same time.
The guys resume their conversation. Derek is describing this sex toy he hasâitâs like one of those masturbator tubes that you stick your dick into, and it sort of sucks and stimulates it. Apparently, itâs both really intense but also does something that prevents you from triggering an orgasm, so you just keep getting edged to the point that you think youâre going to lose you mind. If you try to touch your cock, the machine will instantly trigger the orgasm and everything is over.
They tell me that thereâs sort of a game they do, where they see who can last the longest. Derekâs record is supposedly somewhere around 25 minutes.
âI want to try it.â Cooper declares. âHow long do you think I can last?â
âYouâve never done it before?â Zach asks, âI bet you canât make it past ten minutes.â
âYou donât have it with you, by any chance?â Cooper asks.
âIn fact, itâs in my car right now. Should I get it?â He asks. Cooper and Zach nod, so he goes out to get the device.
âMaybe we should do this in my room. I donât wan to freak Doug out.â Zach says.
âIt would be hotter to have him here watching.â Cooper gives me a daring look and smiles.
âYeah, sure. Donât worry about me.â I say. I think Iâm blushing a little bit, and Iâm definitely self-conscious of the bulge in my pants. I have to admit, Iâm really turned on by this whole scenario, but also relieved I can be a passive observer for the moment.
Derek returns with the device. It looks just like a big black cylinder with a padded opening at one end. Itâs about 18 inches long and a little wider than a beer can. Cooper sits back on the couch and unzips his bodysuit down to just below his crotch and pulls his semi-erect cock out, pointing it upward.
âNow remember, donât grab the device with your hands. Once itâs attached to you, itâs not going to slip off. If you touch it, itâs all over.â Derek has to help stuff the end of Cooperâs dick into the device, and then starts lowering it until itâs flush with the base of his crotch. At that moment we hear a click and then a hum. After a few seconds, Derek releases his hands and the device stays flush against his crotch. There must be some vacuum pump that kicked in. âOkay, start the timer!â
Zach starts a stopwatch on his phone and we all watch Cooper. He keeps his arms relaxed at his sides and stares intently ahead to the device.
âWow, thatâs a weird feeling.â He starts, âHey, yeah, this is nice! I could do this all day long.â
Zach smirks. He gets up, rolling his eyes, and goes back to his room, âIâll be back in a minute.â
Cooperâs face is starting to get an intense look of concentration, and heâs squirming a little bit. I ask him what itâs like and he says, âItâs so hard to describe. Itâs like something between sucking and vibrating and squeezing and⌠oh!â His eyes roll back up into his head for a moment, âOh man, every time you think youâre getting used to things, it keeps getting more intense!â His arms are no longer relaxed and at his side; he grabs my arm to steady himself.
Zach returns, fully dressed up in another rubber outfit, this one with midnight blue highlights in places around the shoulders and chest. âSo Cooper, how are you holding up?â
Cooper doesnât answer. Heâs starting to breathe heavily. His eyes are fixed on the device protruding from his groin. Since Iâm next to him, I can feel his body twitch ever so slightly.
âWhatâs the time?â Zach asks.
âHeâs just past eight minutes.â Derek says. âHey Coop, howâs it feel? Does it feel good?â
Cooper doesnât seem to be able to talk. After a bit he just nods his head slightly, and then under his breath moans âfffuuuuuccccckkkkâ! Then he starts twitching again. Heâs still got my arm in a vice-like grip with his left hand, and I can feel the tension in his body. His knees are shaking, and he hooks his leg around mine to steady himself. The sensation of his rubber catsuit against my leg turns me on, and I can feel my groin bulging and straining even harder against my briefs.
At the moment Cooper squirms, and involuntarily tries to grab his dick with both hands, wrapping his fingers around the device. Suddenly his crotch pushes upward in several spasmodic thrusts. Heâs breathing heavily. He pulls the device off of his cock, several thick cords of cum trailing between the two.
âWhat was the time?â Derek asks.
Zach smiles, âTen minutes, forty-five seconds. Youâre a lightweight!â
âNo,â Derek corrects him, âMost guys canât even make it five minutes. Whoâs next? Zach?â
Cooperâs completely collapsed on the seat beside me, drenched with sweat. Heâs still got one leg hooked around mine. He says, âHow about Doug?â And I suddenly get really nervous.
But Zach shakes his head, âNo, itâs getting late, and weâve got to be on the other side of town. Come on, get your stuff.â
I simultaneously feel relieved and disappointed. I wish they would invite me to go with them, wherever theyâre going.
Cooper drags himself up, but manages to grope the bulge in my briefs with one hand, quietly saying âDonât think youâre getting off the hook that easy!âÂ
-----------------
Thank God itâs Friday! And moreover, Tuesday is Independence Day so my company is letting us take both Monday and Tuesday off, so Iâm looking forward to a four-day weekend!
When I get home, I canât wait to get out of my office clothes. Iâve come to hate clothing! My only solace Iâve got is the feeling of the ankle straps that I secretly wear at the office these days. Iâm in my bedroom, enjoying my nakedness when I hear Zach behind me: âItâs finished!â
I spin around and see him framed in the doorway. Heâs wearing some simple black skin-tight pants tucked into his boots and some black leather gloves. His beautiful torso is bare. Heâs got an excited twinkle in his eye.
Iâm puzzled for a moment, and then I say âthe basement?â
âYep.â
âCan I see it?â
âItâs your house, after all.â
âYou know what I mean!â
âYeah,â He smiles, âYouâve been so patient. You havenât even tried to peek.â
âIâve thought about it.â I admit.
âYouâll be glad you didnât. Itâll be worth the surprise.â
âLet me justâŚâ I look around for my shorts, but he stops me, âNope, clothes arenât allowed down there. Youâre perfect just like that. Câmon!â He gestures for me to follow him as he goes down the hall.
I follow him, still feeling a bit self-conscious as my half-excited cock swings around. As we get to the living room, I see that Derek and Cooper are waiting for us at the basement door. Theyâre wearing their full regalia, with boots and rubber and leather. Derek is holding some black objects in his hands, and he passes one to Zach.
âOkay, here are the rules.â Zach says, âTheyâre pretty simple, but you have to agree before we let you go downstairs.â
I look around at each of them for a moment. Iâve been so turned on by these guys, especially after that experience on Thursday, Iâd do just about anything they asked.
âFirst of all,â Zach starts: âWeâve got some new accessories for you, to match your ankle straps.â He shows me one of the objects, a black strap, just like my ankle straps. Its circumference is smaller, but itâs also wider by maybe an inch. Thereâs also a small black metal ring subtly protruding from the side in one place.
Without waiting for any response from me, he starts systematically rotating it in his hands and loosening the material, just like heâd shown me with the ankle straps. Derek has already been doing the same with the other one, and he comes up to me and waits for me to put my left hand through it.
Just like with the ankle straps, itâs not easy to do. The material is so tight and doesnât yield easily. Cooper has a cord with a hook on an end, which he snaps onto the ring. Then he gets behind me and supports my elbow with one hand while pulling the cord with the other. Eventually the strap gets over the widest part of my palm and slips in place, contracting bit by bit. I know in about two minutes itâll be firmly hugging my wrists.
Now that Iâve got both of the straps in place, and Zach says, âOkay, one more thing. Follow me.â And with that he opens the door and heads downstairs.
I immediately begin to see the extent of the basement transformation. Everything is dark, lit only by small pin-point lights in various places in the walls and the ceiling creating small pools of blue or red light. The stairway walls are covered with some black material that looks like soft vinyl padding. I can hear the thumping base of some muffled music playing in the distance.
The stairs end at the beginning of a long hallway, similarly arrayed in black walls and pin-lights. This used to be just a huge unfinished room with a partially-built bathroom in a corner, and one interior wall partially framed. I can now see a few doorways on both sides, leading to separate rooms.
I pause at the bottom of the stairs, but Derek and Cooper are behind me, and someone gently nudges me forward. Zach turns and beckons me forward. Some places in the walls have hooks or straps protruding from them, some just a few inches off the ground, some at shoulder-height.
Zach walks right past the first doorway, but I stop and turn to look. The medium-sized room has a large cage up against the far wall, elevated up one foot on a platform and then about four feet high. Itâs maybe seven or eight feet long and half as wide. Some shelves adorn the other walls. The lighting is a dim blue, too dark to make out the paraphernalia on the shelves.
âWhatâs that?â I ask, almost to myself.
Behind me, Derek answers, âYour new room.â
Cooper chuckles, and I laugh a bit. I assume heâs joking.
The next doorway is on the other side of the hallway, and from its location I guess that this has to be the bathroom: itâs where the plumbing is. But when I pass by, Iâm surprised because itâs way too big to be a bathroom. Again, the lighting is so dark that itâs hard to make everything out, but this has to take up a third of the basement! The floor in there isnât concrete, but has a similar black vinyl or rubber sheen to it.Â
Near the doorway, thereâs a low bench running along some lockers along the wall. In one corner it looks like thereâs a huge square tub that could easily fit four guys. Next to it there is a pair of stalls with floor-to-ceiling walls and long thin doors. In the center thereâs some sort of elaborate throne-like chair with some tubes running out of the back, and next to it is a long, horizontal, person-size object that looks like it could be a coffin or a tanning bed or something like that.
âMy God!â Iâm dumbstruck!
Again, Cooper and Derek gently prod me forward. Zach turns and says, âDonât worry, weâll have you in there soon enough. But thereâs one more thing youâve got to do first. Come on. Youâre going to enjoy this.â
I reluctantly keep walking until we get to the last doorway at the end of the hall. Thereâs a small room with a strange padded chair in the center. It sits high on a central adjustable pedestal. Two individual footrests extend at a slight sideways angle. Heavy padded armrests end with cup shaped pockets. The high-backed headrest has a round, cupped shape.
Looking at this chair fills me with apprehension.
From behind me, both Derek and Cooper put their hands on my arms and shoulders, holding me gently but firmly.
âOkay,â Zach says, âGet in.â
I try to back up, but Derek and Cooper are making that impossible. Cooper reaches around me and downward and gently grabs my cock, which is already getting pretty stiff, and then he tilts his head a little diagonally and puts his lips against mine. I receive his kiss and luxuriate in the feeling of his skin-tight rubber outfit against my bare skin. I donât realize whatâs happening as heâs turning my body to the side, but suddenly they push me off balance. Derekâs arm hooks under my leg, and I feel myself falling backwards into the chair.
There are two clicking sounds and my right arm and left leg suddenly canât move. I look at my arm and realize that the d-ring on my wrist strap has been hooked into a latch on the armrest. Thereâs another click and Cooper locks my left arm in place. Another click and Zach has my right leg secured. I try to struggle, but itâs futile. This chair has been designed to work perfectly with my wrist and ankle straps. In fact, Derek pushes some switch on the side and thereâs a humming sound as the latches and their bases recede into the chair, causing my wrists and ankles to get pulled flush and tight into the arm- and footrests. The cupped pockets on the ends of the armrests also pull and shrink against my hands until even my individual fingers are completely immobilized.
Derek pours some lube on my cock and starts pumping it with his hands while Cooper resumes kissing me aggressively. Iâm still tensely pulling my arms and legs against the restraints, but Iâm not really trying to struggle anymore. Fuck, after all, Iâve been attracted to these guys since I first saw them and had just been too prudish to do anything about it. Well, part of it is being shy, and the other part was that I felt there was a line I shouldnât cross with my roommateâs friends.
Speaking of Zach, where is he? I pull back from kissing Cooper for a moment to look around. Zach is now next to Derek, whoâs still stroking my cock, but is also now positioning it so that the head is inches away from something that Zach is now holding in place: the padded opening of that edging deviceâthe big black 18-inch-long cylinder that Iâd witnessed Cooper experience a few nights ago!
âCooper really wanted to see you try this the other night,â Derek says, seeing that Iâve noticed him now. I try to squirm, but Iâm helpless as the two of them guide my cock into the machine.
The moment the head of my cock makes its way into the opening, I can feel an immediate suction that quickly draws it in deeper and deeper until the base stops flush against my groin. But strangely, even though my cock canât go any farther, it feels like itâs still going deeper as the stimulation along the sides continues.
The level of intensity suddenly goes through the roof! If I didnât know any better, I would say that my cock was growing and stretchingâdesperately trying to reach the end of the 18-inch span. I know thatâs impossible, but it really feels that way! I swear it feels like my cock has to be at least 14 inches long and still growing. Okay, fuck, if I want to be honest, if Iâd closed my eyes I would believe my cock was four feet long and still growing!
âFffffuuuuucccckkK!â I realize thatâs exactly what Cooper had said a few nights before.
Cooper grins, âRemember, the game goes on until you break down and grab the thing with your hands.â
He pauses and just keeps grinning, letting my situation sink in: Iâm physically unable to grab the thing.
Derek says, âAnd until that happensâuntil you grab itâit has some way of inhibiting an orgasm.â
âWhatâs the time so far?â Zach asks.
âJust about two minutes.â Cooper answers. He got a phone in his hand and must be looking at a timer.
âHey, do you have that ball attachment?â Zach asks next.
âYeah, itâs right here.â Derek answers. He hands Zach some sort of strange metal object that is shaped in a weird semicircle with a small hinge in the middle.
Zach steps in the space between where the two footrests protrude so heâs right in front of my ass. He kneels and I can feel him pressing something into the side of the device right next where the base is pressing against my groin until thereâs a small click. Then he squeezes the sides of the attachment as they close firmly around my scrotum. Thereâs another click and now my balls are getting massaged and sucked. This attachment runs along my taint, almost reaching my ass. With it in place, the whole apparatus is now firmly fixed in place, pointing my cock up to the heavens. As I squirm and rotate my hips, my cock no longer rocks gently side-to-side like it had just a minute before, it just points up at the same fixed angle.
They stand around for a while, just watching me. I feel a little self-conscious, but itâs so hard to concentrate on anything that Iâm not worrying about that. Iâm just overwhelmed with how stiff my cock feels and how turned-on I am by the whole situation. Thereâs something about my utter helplessness and vulnerability, mixed in with the crush Iâve had on these guys in their hot fetish gear, topped off with this unreal device flooding my nervous system with waves of arousalâI kind of feel like Iâm having an out-of-body experience.
Thereâs something else that Iâm starting to become aware of: this feeling of utter hunger and insatiable need coming from my cock. Itâs hard to describe. Despite the fact that my cock is getting super-stimulated by this machine, the sense of arousal and desire keeps building, and itâs infecting my brain in a palpable and animalistic fashion. I glance over a Derek, at his matrix-esque outfit with the red detailing, at his face with the strong jaw and piercing green eyes and wavy dark hair, and Iâm so turned on by him. I fantasize about kissing him and sucking his cock and feeling him inside me. I look at the others, and in the same way my eyes drink in their features, their masculinity, their raw rubber kink, and Iâm overwhelmed with desire.
âSo Doug, howâre you feeling?â Cooper asks. âYouâre at seven minutes. Just a little longer and youâll be closing in on my record!â
I look over at him, but itâs hard to form words. I feel my whole body spasm for a moment, but the chair holds my arms and legs down tight. The reminder of powerlessness just turns my on more.
âYeah, I remember how that felt.â He says, with almost a wistfulness in his voice.
âYouâre at the point where youâre starting to really lose control, arenât you Doug?â Zach says. Iâm trying to thrash my limbs, but theyâre too tightly secured. Iâm sweating and panting. The sensations from my cock are flooding through my nervous system. I nod my head a little bit. Zach continues: âIn a few minutes this is going to go from your body into your brain. Youâre going to lose control of your own thoughts. Youâre going to regress into a tangle of raw animal instincts.â
âPppâŚ.â I canât get the words out. âPPllllâŚpppppllllease!â
Zach turns to Cooper, âHey Cooper, Iâm going to get Derek fitted into one of the hoods. I want you to stay here with Doug, okay?â
Cooper looks a little put off, âWhy does he get to try it before me?â
âI want Doug to keep seeing at your face. Supposedly heâll start imprinting. I want to see what level of control you have over him. And here,â he hands Cooper a bottle of something, âYou can do anything you want to him, just as long as you donât touch the device.â
Zach and Derek walk out of the room, leaving Cooper here with me. He slowly walks around the chair lightly running his fingers over my thigh, my chest, my neck. He pours some liquid from the bottle over my chest and starts rubbing it into my skin. Itâs some sort of oil or lube. He runs a finger teasingly around my left nipple. The sensation ripples through my body and mind.
He moves in closer to my face and kisses me hard on the mouth, driving his tongue in and around, and then sucking on mine. I kiss him back just as hard, grateful for having something to focus onâsomething that I can actually do with the one free part of my body.
He pulls back and looks into my eyes, just inches away from my face. He continues to rub liquid along my neck and shoulders. His face is so beautiful!
âTwenty minutes. Pretty impressive! Arenât you glad we tied you down like this? I donât think you would have made it five minutes otherwise. This way, who knows? Shall we see if you can go an hour? Maybe two? Iâm curious how far you can go.âÂ
Truth or Dare: Part 2
Control Report Sept 26 Subject Dexter has completed his first BEP (bottom enhancement and programming) stage 1 procedure. Most of his memory of the experience has been erased, but not all. His sexual response to Christopherâs âthree kinksâ game and the idea of trying the visor was so strong, that he remembers putting it on, but nothing of the experience itself except that it was pleasantly intense. He will not hesitate to try it again if Christopher suggests it. Penis size increased from 5.78â to 7.11â with projected 7.42â by next week when healing is complete. He will not be consciously aware of the increased length, but he will notice the increased and perpetual arousal that comes from the newly increased hormone levels. Hormone production should be at level 2.0 to be validated with bloodwork when convenient. Dexter has been programmed with seven specific themes, behaviors, and triggers. I. While not understanding why, he will abstain from masturbation, regardless of horniness.
II. Similarly, he will not pursue online imagery. Regardless of horniness, his sexual indulgence must come from direct exposure to others.
III. Anybody he encounters wearing soft knee-high boots (tied to his moccasin fetish) will evoke a strong sexual and emotional infatuation. He will do anything to get that personâs attention, affection, approval.
IV. He will be completely obedient to and suggestible by anybody he encounters wearing split-toed shoes (jika-tabi, surfing booties, Nike air rifts) also with a strong feeling of sexual arousal. In this circumstance, he will be in a semi-hypnotized and programmable state, although he will still be awake, aware and responsive, he will find himself strangely compelled to do anything he is told without hesitation by such a person.
V. Being naked and/or in bondage gear or in a similarly exposed and vulnerable state is extremely compelling, even though heâs still not accustomed to this behavior. If anyone suggests something resulting in this condition, he will agree without any hesitation. When wearing this gear, his own identity will begin to fade. He will see himself less as Dexter and more as an anonymous sexual being. This loss of identity will currently be at the level 1 subconsciousness.
VI. His hunger for rubber is extreme. When either wearing rubber or observing anyone else in rubber, his mind will enter a hyper-sexual state and it will dominate his focus. But he will not shop for, purchase, or pursue porn imagery on his own. it must be given to him or worn by another.
VII. He will take the pills we provide him. His consciousness will not register what they are or where they come from; he will only think that he is taking herbal supplements, and he will believe that he has always taken them, but he will be dutiful about taking them on the right schedule.
Subject Christopher has completed TEP stage 2, and with hormones at level 4.0, his sexual appetite is extreme but manageable. Penis size increased from 7.79â to 9.28â with a projected 9.55â when healing is complete. Travis continues to function adequately as Christopherâs handler and has seamlessly been able to introduce him to his new sexual pursuits. Christopher is already considering a third procedure, but we will have to assess whether he could handle another increase in libido. During the procedure, Christoper was programmed with three new triggers or behavioral change.
I. Whereas he had not previously been aroused by rubber, he will now find it strangely compelling. He will attribute that to his curiosity with Dexterâs fetish, but the imagery and sensation of it will evoke a level six response.
II. If he encounters anyone wearing wrist or ankle restraints or a muzzle, he will have a strong urge to restrain, dominate, control and fuck that person.
III. Anybody whose body has been shaved (including a buzz cut) will spring the same trigger with multiplicative effect if 2 or 3 are encountered.
Finally, new surveillance equipment has been installed in their apartment with several cameras covering multiple angles. Neither subject is aware of the cameras and have been subconsciously conditioned so they will not notice them.
Dexter: Tuesday, September 28
Itâs been a disorienting few days. I called in sick Monday and today and have been spending a lot of time sleeping and recovering. I canât account for the any of the weekendânothing after Thursday night when Chris sprung that game of the âthree kinksâ on me. Whatever drug he had given me, it must have been really scrambled my brain.Â
I think I had a good time. Hell, whenever I try to think back I canât grab any memories, but I start feeling horny. Just the idea of wearing that visor⌠I wish I could remember what that was like. Iâve got to give it to Chris: he had me nailed dead on with those three kinks. Knowing he has such an insight into my inner impulses⌠it makes me feel sort of vulnerable and, well, naked. But even that is sort of a turn-on.
Speaking on whomâcome to think of it, I donât remember seeing Chris since the start of the weekend. While I was half-asleep yesterday sometime in the afternoon I heard someone come and go briefly. I didnât bother getting up, and I assume it was Chris.
God, Iâm so fucking horny! Every few hours I keep waking up with a raging hard-on. Half the time Iâm waking from some intensely sexual dream, and the other half of the time itâs just the erection itself that drives me out of slumber. Iâm having a hard time concentrating on anything except how much my cock feels like a thick steel rod.
I know I should just work myself over until I shoot my load, but I canât bring myself to do it. It feels great to just grasp my cock and enjoy how huge and stiff it feels, but I guess Iâm enjoying the intensity of it all. I donât want it to go away, even if it is driving me out of my mind.
My thoughts drift over to the toys and gear in Chrisâs room. They were no longer just lying on the floor anymore. Sometime during the weekend they had been organized and put away. My curiosity had driven me to peek in his closet, seeing everything there, including the visor. And the chair is still there, with the arm rests and foot stirrups and the head rest. It was the first time I was seeing it, only having felt it before, when I had the visor on. There are some pedals that adjust the height and the tilt. Attached to the back of it is some elaborate equipment with some tubes and knobs and steel tanks.
Iâm considering getting out of bed and grabbing something from the kitchen when I hear the front door open. Great! Chris is back. I pull on some sweats and throw over a large t-shirt, hoping that my hard-on wonât be too obvious. I know he wouldnât care if I walked around the house in the buffâhell, I really feel an urge to start doing thatâbut Iâm not quite ready yet.
When I get to the living room, Iâm glad I made that decision, because it wasnât Chris who had arrived; it was Travis, along with another two guys I donât recognize. Travis is shirtless, his jeans tucked into a pair of moccasins that look identical to the ones I keep stashed in the back of my closet. The two others are dressed in black, thin and loose-fitting pants tucked into ninja style Jika-tabi boots. One of then wears a thin black leather vest, and the other has on a tight-fitting sleeveless shirt that shows off some really impressive chest muscles.
I freeze, not knowing what to do or say. I feel something click in my head, and I almost feel dizzy for a moment. A sudden surge of energy explodes into my groin and my cock starts pushing out, tenting obviously against the shirt and sweats.
âHey Dexter, howâs it going?â Travis says, smiling at me.
âUhâŚâ Iâm having a hard time reacting, âChris isnât here.â My heart is racing. As I look at Travis, Iâve got butterflies in my stomach. Heâs so attractive, that Iâm suddenly feeling tongue-tied and nervous.
âI know. Heâs busy. He wonât be home until late tonight or maybe tomorrow morning. We came here to see you.â Travis says.
Thereâs a pause. I feel awkward. Eventually, I say, âUh, wow. Cool. What can I do for you?â
Travis turns to the muscular guy in the leather vest and prompts, âJack?â
âDexter, you can start by taking off your clothes.â Jack responds.
Again, I feel like something strange is clicking in my brain. I take in these two friends of Travisâs. Thereâs something beguiling about them, something compelling. I want to⌠I want to take off my clothes. I pull my shirt off, dropping it on the floor, and then I step out of my sweats, letting my cock bob around.
Then Jack instructs, âNow itâs time for you to do a little suckling. Tim?â
The muscular guy, apparently named Tim, pulls off his t-shirt and then unbuckles his belt, unzips his fly, and pulls out a generously sized cock. While only slightly erect, itâs already hanging down a good length, and itâs starting to fill out and grow. I walk over to him, get on my knees. Something about having him so close to me and about his clothing and those boots makes my whole body tingle. I look down at them for an instant before obediently putting my mouth around his cock. I draw it in, sucking lightly, feeling it growing in my mouth. To support myself, I wrap my hands around this thighs, gently running them down his legs eventually coming to the boots. I realize they arenât made of fabric like I originally assumed, but more of a spongy material, something stretchy.
Jack stands next to me, his cock already erect. I start alternating between the two, stroking whichever dick is not in my mouth at the time with my hand. Iâm doing the best I can to take the dicks in my mouth, but theyâre pretty massive. I suspect that all of these guys have gone through this same enlargement procedure.
âDonât worry, youâre going to get a lot of âsword swallowingâ practice over the next few weeks. Youâll be a master at it before long.â Travis says from behind me. Clearly he was reading my mind. âYouâll even be able to handle this.â I feel something hard and fleshy slap down on top of my shoulder. I turn and Iâm a little stunned. His cock is as big as Chris said it was. I looks much bigger than Chrisâs was when he showed me his own nine inches.
I look up into his face and again feel waves of emotion, like a huge boyhood crush. I want to do whatever will make him happy. I turn my head to start licking his cock. I am worried I wonât be able to do it justice, but Iâm happy to throw myself into it.
âNo, not yet. Weâve got some things to do first.â Travis says, âGet up, and letâs go into the bathroom. Tim, bring the bag.â
I stand up and let them lead me into the bathroom. Travis has me put on some hot water and get into the big old claw-foot bathtub that we have. âSit against the back and put your hands behind your head. Grab the pipe, yes, like that.â
Jack and Travis secure some thick straps around my wrists. Theyâre made of stretchy, waterproof material, like what surfers wear. It makes me think of the guysâ Jaki-tabi boots. The guys take some steel D-ring carabiner clips and snap them into place, attaching the faucet plumbing behind my head to my wrist straps. The detachable shower head has been lowered and Tim is holding it as water sprays over my body, slowly filling the tub.
âGood. Now put your legs up along the sides.â
I bend my knees and pull up my legs so each straddles a side of the tub. Jack and Travis buckle similar restraints around my ankles and then attach them to short chains that I think have been secured to the feet of the tub. When the water comes up to my chest, Tim turns it off.
âNow keep very still. I donât want to you get hurt accidentally.â Jack and Tim start spraying white foam on my arms and legs. Then they all take out straight razors and run their blades carefully across my limbs, removing the shaving cream and leaving my arms and legs completely smooth and hairless. Travis shaves around my groin and then uses a small electric trimmer until I only have a small bar of closely trimmed pubic hair above my dick.
Nobody talks for the longest time. Every now and then one of them will stroke my cock or lean over and kiss me deeply on the mouth. My body is tense with sexual arousal plus the desire not to get myself cut with a razor. After finishing with my arms, Tim gets out a larger electric razor and scissors. The back and sides of my head are shaved down to the smallest layer of fuzz, and the top is similarly buzzed except for a small mohawk peak of hair above my forehead.
Travis rubs my head playfully, âYou look so cute! But weâve still got work to do. Youâve been very cooperative. Iâm proud of you. You keep behaving, and weâll keep doing this.â He strokes my cock a few times. âNext, tell me: do these look familiar?â
He holds a pair of thick black rubber booties in front of me. Memories stir in my head. Thereâs so much of that weekend I donât remember, but I still remember how the âthree kinksâ game started. Iâm suddenly aware of my heart pounding in my chest. I nod, âOh yes, I sure do.â
Jack and Tim each take one of my feet, unbuckling and removing the ankle strap, slipping on a bootie, and then producing a matching ankle strap with those nylon cords that lace through the hidden grommets and bind the bootie and strap until they form a single seamless object. Each strap gets tightened, wrapped around the ankle, and snapped into the hidden catch inside. I stare at the exotic footwear and revel in the sensation of the thick, tight rubber once again encasing my feet. Renewed waves of arousal surge through my body and into my groin.
âI think he likes it,â teases Travis. He dramatically presents a tiny key, inserting it into the slit of each restraint and turning it. âThere. Youâre not getting out of these anytime soon. But I donât think that bothers you at all, does it?â I shake my head. âOkay, time to flip him around.â Travis declares.
My wrists straps are disconnected from the pipes behind my head, and Iâm turned around so that Iâm kneeling with my butt pointed back toward the plumbing, my arms holding my torso upright at the back end of the tub. Tim turns the water back on and sprays my body while Jack and Travis finish shaving my chest and ass until my entire body is smooth and slippery.
Jack stands in front of me and has me start sucking his cock while they screw an attachment into the shower. Iâm facing away, so I canât see the apparatus, but something fairly big is guided into my ass with another tube that attaches to the drain. Iâm told to bear down with my sphincter to hold it in place, and I feel water periodically flushing into my body and then out down the drain. Someone grabs my cock and pumps it, so my brain is overwhelmed with sensations in my mouth, cock and ass all at the same time.
Finally, Tim puts on a pair of thick rubber gloves, smears something wet over my ass, and starts opening it up, probing with one finger, then two, massaging. Then I feel more fingers insert. I try to relax as much as possible, all the time trying to focus on sucking Jackâs cock. âHeâs still a little tight, but I should be able to fully fist him within a couple of sessions.â
âOkay, our work is almost done here⌠for now.â Travis says. âLetâs go back to the living room, and then Jack will give you some instructions.â
They have me sit on the couch, while they get ready to leave, putting their dicks back away. Tim puts his shirt back on. Jack stands in front of me, putting one of his booted feet on the cushion between my legs. He gently sticks the two forked toes under my crotch and teasingly rubs my testicles. Something about him has me still transfixed.
âYou are going to hear the following and tuck it away into the subconscious corners of your mind.â I donât understand what heâs saying, but I just focus on the words. I assume itâll make sense at some point. âChris has gone through his second procedure this weekend, and he has been programmed with his own new hypnotic trigger. He doesnât know anything about it, but Iâm going to let you in on the secret. If he sees anyone with a shaved head, or a completely shaved body, or wearing bondage restraintsâany of those three thingsâthe trigger will activate, and he will become aroused and excited. He will feel an urge to further restrain and dominate you and to plant copious amounts of cum deep inside your ass.â
âYouâve got the haircut and the smooth body, and now you have those ankle strapsâany one of these things would trigger him, and youâve now got all three,â he continues, âWhen Chris returns tonight, youâll be nakedâapart from the bootiesâand all you have to do is play it cool and act a little flirtatious. Just let things happen and enjoy. And with that, I want you to forget what I just said.â
âIâm sorry,â I say, confused, âYouâve lost me. Could you say that again?â
âDonât worry about it,â Travis says. âHey, weâve got to go. Just do me a favorâŚâ He sets some rubber object on the kitchen table, âTell Chris I dropped this off for him. Itâs just another toy to add to the collection.Â
âOh, wait, I almost forgot! One more thing.â he gets out a big white plastic cylinder and a smaller black one. âNow that your skin is so nice and smooth, letâs keep it soft and supple. Rub this lotion all over your body regularlyâat least twice a day. Guys, letâs help him.â
We all rub white lotion into my newly shaved skin. My skin seems to soak it up readily, and he has me keep adding more and more until my skin is saturated and wonât take any more. Then he has me rub a thin coat of oil from the black tube all over. It forms this glistening, super-slick surface. Itâs not oily or greasy, but at the same time it feels like by entire body has been lubed.
Travis explains: âThe oil chemically binds to the surface of the lotion, which your skin has soaked up. Youâll be super-slick for at least eight hours. Remember, I want you to do this at least twice a day.â
âOkay, I promise.â I say.
And with that they walk out the door, leaving me feeling strangely invigorated but also isolated and hungry.
Dexter: Wednesday, September 29
Iâm woken by the sound of keys in the door. The clock on the wall says itâs about 2:30 in the morning. Iâd been sleeping for about five hours since Travis and his friends left. I love the feeling of my body now, all naked and shaved and soft and slippery and sensual. I also love the feeling of the rubber booties that encase my feet. I just lay there and look up as Chrisâs head pokes around the door. He pauses, just looking at me. I wonder whatâs going through his head.
âHello.â he says. âYou look comfortable.â
I yawn, stretching my arms over my head, and just look back up at him. âHello there.â
He closes the door, locks it behind him, and turns back to me. âNice look. It suits you.â Heâs wearing that hip goth outfit with the high boots. I feel a tingle run across my entire body, and I know my dick is starting to fill out.
I just smile back at him, running my hand over my buzzed head.
âI see you figured out how to get the booties back on.â
I shook my head, âNo, Travis swung by to drop something off for you. Itâs on the table. While he was here, he helped me put them on again.â
âDid he leave the key?â
âNo, I donât think so.â My cock is already climbing up into the air, pointing to the ceiling.
Chris is staring at me with this intense look and an expression Iâve never seen before. Then he looks down at the table and picks up the object, handling it. Itâs an elaborate sort of rubber straitjacket. I had tried to figure it out earlier. Unlike a traditional straitjacket where you first put your arms in sleeves and then wrap them around your torso and secure them to your sides, these had seams and sleeves and pockets so that you tuck your arms into it, stretch it over your body, and are ultimately wrapped in what looks like a single continuous sheet of rubber. âWow.â he says, looking back up into my eyes.
âIt looks pretty intricate.â I say, âHave you seen anyone in it before?â
He shakes his head, âNo, but Iâll bet it would work well with your existing outfit.â
I shrug my shoulders, playfully and nonchalantly. I grin and then feign disinterest, pretending to change the subject. âYouâve been away for a while.â
âI had the second procedure.â
âI suspected.â I say, âHow are you feeling?â
Chris comes over and sits on the couch by my feet, âIâll admit, it takes some getting used to.â He casually puts his hand on my left leg, and then frowns as he examines it more closely, stroking the newly-shaved skin slightly. Again, this funny look comes over his face as he looks at me. âI told you I was horny all the time after the first procedure. Well, now itâs like, after I have an orgasm, I only get to rest for a few hours before the urges start building up again. Itâs only been a few days, but already itâs taken some adjustment.â
âSo youâve been keeping busy.â
He nods, earnestly. âActually, Travis has helped hook me up with several guys. IâmâŚâ he pauses for a moment, looking bashful, âSometimes Iâm making money at it. You know, hustling. And sometimes itâs just a hookup.â
âWow.â I try not to sound judgmental.
He looks at me, searching for a moment, but returns to looking at my shaved legs. âIâm going to do a porn video shoot tomorrow, actually. Amped up like this, I should be able to do a lot of scenes, you know, having an ability to recover so quickly.â
âAre you nervous?â
He shrugs, âNot about the sex part, or having my face in a porn video. But this one has a lot of heavy-duty rubber gear and stuff. Itâs a little outside of what I normally do. I donât know, actually, in a way the idea is sort of exhilarating. Anyway, I think thatâs why Travis dropped this by,â he indicates the rubber straitjacket in his hands.
âSounds like fun.â I say, encouragingly, âAnd youâre right, itâll be a good way to feed your appetite. Plus you get to show off your new and improved cock. Last week you were seven and a half inches. How does it look now? Do you want to show me?â I grin.
He shakes his head and grins back at me. âQuid pro quo. Iâll show you if you agree to try on this new piece.â
âYou think it will go well with these?â I wiggle my feet a little.
âLetâs give it a try and see.â Heâs staring intensely into my eyes.Â
âI donât knowâŚâ
âCâmon. Quid pro quo.â he repeats, âLetâs play another round of the three kinks. Youâve already done the first kink on your own.â
âA new game, huh?â
He winks at me and stands up, loosening his belt, âIâll show you if you agree to try your second kink.â
âOkay,â I nod.
He undoes the buttons of his jeans, and his cock flies out, already very big and growing. He takes off his shirt and then climbs out of his pants, managing to keep the boots on. My own cock is fully erect now as I take in the view.
âAlright, letâs see if we can figure out how this thing works.â he says, holding out the rubber object. âApparently, youâre supposed to start with it turned inside outâŚâ he inverts the object, and it sort of looks like a big sweater with the sleeves wrapped around and attached to the sides. That is, a big sweater made of heavy-gauge black rubber! The sleeves have large holes at the shoulders. âTry putting your arms here.â Chris holds the thing so itâs above my head and upside down.
I tentatively insert my arms upwards into the two holes and guide them in as Chris lowers the object downward until my head is butted against the big round hole in the middle. Just at that moment my fingertips come up against something. âAh, hang on. Thereâs something at the end. I think theyâre like the fingers of a glove.â I wriggle my fingers around until they fit in place. It feels like a glove except that my fingers are held rigidly together in a fixed position.
Chris pulls the center hole open with his hands, and we both struggle to get my head through. The rubber is a really thick gauge, and the neck hole is shaped to be really snug. Eventually we manage to get my head through.
âOkay, now I need you to pull down hard with your arms while I pull and invert it over your body.â Chris instructs.
At first I donât think itâs going to work. But that strange lubricant all over my body enables the material to slide over my skin and into place. He uses his fingers to gradually peel the torso part over, centimeter by centimeter. We get past a critical point and then the rest of the motion becomes much easier as it almost snaps into position around my waist.
We both look down at my torso, a smooth, seamless tube of heavy black rubber, my arms and enclosed hands just shapes disappearing into my hips. From the bottom of the straitjacket two straps hang out. Chris pulls them around my groin and between my legs, and fastens them to some buckles in the back. He then rubs lube over the entire surface of the rubber and then buffs it with a towel until it shines all over.
He stands up, inspecting his work. He has that strange look on his face again. âOkay, tell me the truth: is this turning you on?â
I try to shift and struggle. Itâs amazing just how completely immobilized I am. The sensation of tight rubber encasing my torso is intense and almost overwhelming. âYes, I canât lie. Itâs pretty hot.â
âIâve got to say, Iâve never felt this way before, but this is really turning me on. Itâs this strange feeling, like being a kid on Christmas morning unwrapping his presentsâonly in reverse! I⌠Iâm really into this!â Heâs got this intense look of excitement in his eyes. He absent-mindedly grabs his cock and starts stroking it. âSo, you remember how the game works with the third kink?â
âYeah,â I nod, âI get to choose now whether to proceed to the third kink. If I do proceed, then you lay out a scenario, and if the idea of it turns me on, Iâm obligated to submit to it unconditionally.â
âYep, you remember. So what do you say?â
I gaze down at my cocooned torso and my raging hard-on, and I flex my encased feet. The sensation of being tightly encased in rubber is really hot. And with Chris standing there, naked except for those boots, his huge nine inch cock in his hand and that hungry look in his eyes⌠âHell yeah. Iâm curious what youâve got for me.â I say.
âOkay, Iâm going to need a few minutes, but firstâŚâ He ducks into his room and reappears with some nylon rope in his hands. He kneels down between my legs. From my sitting position, I canât see what heâs doing, but I can feel him grabbing one of my ankles and doing something to the ankle strapâs d-ring. He then reaches over to the end of the couch and threads the rope around it base, and then pulls it tight, causing my right ankle to lurch over to the side. He quickly does the same to my other foot so that my feet are immobilized, my legs open wide. âYouâre not going to be going anywhere like that. Alright, now hang on for a few minutes.â
He disappears into his room, leaving me secured on the couch, my legs spread-eagle, my cock aching. Thereâs nothing to do but sit there, helpless. I listen, straining to hear any clue of what heâs doing. It seems to take forever before he finally emerges. The sight makes me draw a deep breath.
Chris is decked out in this intense rubber bodysuit. The shoulders and chest have an array of ridges and plates that accentuate his physique. Heâs wearing huge gloves that go halfway up his forearm. The boots are out-of-this-world exotic: they are made of some thick, sheeny material that exaggerate the size of the feet and go all the way up to the knees, with steam-punk-looking buckles along the sides, but most notable feature is how the toe of each boot splits in the middle, making each foot slightly resemble a big talon.
From his crotch springs a giant phallus, his cock and balls sheathed in thick rubber, the base encircled with a tight cylindrical ring that holds the base it at least half an inch from his groin, pointed forcefully outward. He instinctively runs his gloved hand up and down it.
âWhat do you think?â He asks, âThis is supposed to be my outfit for the porn shoot. Iâve never tried wearing rubber before. Didnât used to be my thing, but I donât know. Iâm kind of digging the sensual intensity.â
Iâm speechless. Thereâs something about his outfit that has me mesmerized.
âOkay, so about that third kink. This is what Iâm thinking.â He pauses, taking a breath and finding the words.âI think itâs time we ripped the bandage off this coy roommate thing, once and for all. Itâs far overdue for us to fuck, donât you think?â
I still canât find any words to say. I can actually hear the pounding of my heart in my ears. He continues, âI want to see the look in your eyes while I do itâat least at firstâbut I think Iâll have you muzzled so you canât say anything. YeahâŚ!â That wild look in his eyes is getting even more intense, âFor the third kink, you would essentially be giving me a blank check of consent to do anything I wanted to you, starting of course with this.â He shakes his cock at me.
We stare at each other. His look of excitement is both beguiling and a little terrifying. âBy the way.â He adds, âAs you know, Iâm perpetually horny and canât always satisfy these hungers by going out. Once we get this⌠out of the way⌠we have have a lot more⌠opportunities to⌠well⌠letâs just say anytime I find myself waking up at 4am with an overwhelming hungerâor in the middle of the afternoon, or frankly any fucking time of dayâIâll just help myself to this body of yours. Youâll be my always-available fuck toy. I think itâs time.â
âTime?â I finally ask.
âThe third kink. You know what you promised. You have to tell me if it turns you on. And if soâŚâ
âWow, what a fucking head-trip!â I say.
He steps up to me, kneeling and stroking my thigh softly with his gloved hand. âShould I fetch that muzzle now?â
I nod. Staring into his eyes. He just smiles and strokes my cock a few times, and then plants a firm kiss on my mouth.
Iâm about to say something, when I hear a familiar voice nearby, âSounds like a party is getting started. Mind if we join in the fun?â
Chris and I turn our heads to see Travis, Jack, and Tim coming in the front door. Tim and Jack are decked out in identical outfitsâsmooth, featureless black rubber going from their necks down to their feet. They are wearing heavy gloves and talon-like boots like Chrisâs, and their cocks are bound in the same intense rubber sheaths. Travis is wearing a sort of overcoat, under which heâs naked except some boots that look similar to my old moccasins, except theyâre made of a thick, black, spongy material that looks more like neoprene, and there arenât any obvious buckles or laces along the sides.
Travis and the others come in and close the door behind them. Chris looks at them, âHey, can one of you go into my room and find the muzzle? It should be on my desk.â Then he turns back to me. âI did say something about a blank check, didnât I?â
âYou know what would be fun?â Travis says, âWhat if we shot that rubber porn movie here? We had a location secured, but setup isnât happening until later this morning. We could move it over here, and we could convert Dexterâs room into that âconversion labâ. Hell, most of the equipment has been sitting in storage most of the timeâwe could make this place into a semi-permanent rubber-dungeon.â
Thereâs that gleam in Chrisâs eyes. âI was starting to get into this ârubber kinkâ. Why not dive in. We could set this place up for a bunch of parties and âclient visitsâ. Less commuting and more fucking for me.â
Tim and Jack walk up. Tim has the muzzle, Jack picks up the bottle of lube Chris had been using to get me in my outfit. Chris looks at them and simply nods. Jack sits down on the floor at my crotch. I feel his tongue run over my sphincter, and then heâs smearing lube over it. Meanwhile, Tim takes this contraption with lots of straps. The mouthpiece has a rubber 3-inch nub shaped like the end of a cock. He holds it up to my mouth and then hesitates.
Chris looks into my eyes. He slaps his huge rubber-encased cock against my leg. The cold, smooth feel of it makes me shiver. âYou promised. If it turns you on, you have to do it.â
Of course, this is true, but itâs also bullshit. This isnât just a game: itâs a life-altering decision. But I open my mouth to accept the gag.Â
âHold on a second!â I hear Travis say from the other side of the room. As he comes up beside me, I see he has a glass of familiar looking dark liquid. âYouâve tried something similar to this beforeâI believe Chris gave it to you that first time.â
I hesitate, but he gently supports the back of my head with one hand and puts it up to my lips. I drink it as quickly as I can, tasting that familiar âred bull and prune juiceâ flavor, but this time with another harsh metallic element to it. Meanwhile, Chris and Jack are untying the knots that are securing my ankle straps to the couch.
âAtta boy!â Travis says. He steps back out of the way, and Tim puts the pecker-gag part of the muzzle in my mouth and fastens the straps tightly around my face.
Chris unties my ankle straps. Then he puts his arms around my waist and picks me up, my legs straddling his sides, his cock protruding just below me. Entwined, he carries me into his bedroom and then drops me on the bed. Iâve aware of all four of them: Chris is in front of me, Jack and Tim on each side, taking my feet and lifting my legs into the air. Travis walking in behind, stroking his huge cock as it gets fully erect.Â
I revel in the helplessness, the feel of the straitjacket wrapped around my torso, the booties, the muzzle. All these sensations are pouring into my brain, and thereâs another swirling feeling starting to join it. I lay on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. I feel Chris slap his cock along my thighs teasingly. I canât see it, by I can feel just how thick and heavy it is, and the rubber sheath gives it an extra hard feeling, the consistency of a dildo. He positions it against my sphincter and starts to push.
My sphincter pushes open and he starts penetrating into me. After the first twinge of discomfort, I try to relax. The rubber slides smoothly into me. After the first several inches, the sensation starts getting intense. I feel impossibly stuffed, but he keeps slowly pushing in, increasing the pressure to meet the increasing resistance. I lift my head, looking down, and it looks like heâs only halfway in! He pauses, pulls gently back out just a bit and then reverses again and drives forward. He shifts, leaning his torso down over me, putting his hands on the bed on both sides of me to prop himself up, while he drives himself in. Again he starts rocking, pulling out just a little bit and then driving in further.
The feeling is so intense. I feel like screaming, but I just bite down on the gag and moan. And then I feel his thighs meet my ass. Heâs inâall nine inches of him. For a moment, he collapses down against my chest, kisses the side of my face, and then starts driving in and out. He pushes himself back up to a standing position and just stands there, fucking me for a while. The drug is starting to kick in. My perception is getting weird. Chrisâs rubber outfit is taking on an other-worldly quality, as though the ridges and plates were part of his actual body.
âOkay, whoâs next? Jack? Tim?â Chris pulls out of me.
âCan we put him in the chair?â Jack asks, âI want to strap him in so heâs completely immobilized when I fuck him.â
They pick me up and set me in that chair. Chris raises it up and reclines it until Iâm spread-eagle, my legs lifted up and out so that my ass is at a perfect height and angle for fucking. My legs and arms and head are strapped down. As a last touch, Travis has replaced my muzzle with the visor. Itâs not displaying any concrete imagery yetâiâm seeing the original montage of skin and close-ups on body parts. A rhythmic beat start thumping in my ears.
A rubber-sheathed cock pushes my ass open and starts sliding into me. I canât tell if itâs Jack or Tim. I feel rubber hands all over my body. Someone is sucking my cock. The drug is kicking into high gear, strange images filling my mind as the hallucinogen takes effect.
Christopherâs Journal: Thursday, Oct 7 (entry 8)
Weâve just wrapped up shooting the second in a series of rubber porn movies, and itâs been amazing. Travisâs idea was brilliant, turning the apartment into a permanent set. My room looks like a sort of kinky mad scientistâs laboratory. The bathroom has a similar quality, but weâve rigged it so all the âwet scenesâ can be shot there. You actually canât tell that it was originally a bathroom. The toilet and sink are cleverly camouflaged to look like strange steam-punk equipment.Â
Dexterâs room has been converted into the dungeon, with the rubber sarcophagus bolted flush onto one of the walls, a large cage on the other side. Weâve replaced his bed with a âvac bedâ that lets you suck a person into a sort of motionless latex cocoon.
The living room furniture has been almost completely swapped out for steam-punky equipment and benches and couches. Two of the walls are covered with shiny black material, and the others will be by tomorrow when we shoot the third and final movie.
Only Dexterâs room had been converted in time for the first movie. It didnât have much of a plot. But Dexter got his first chance to encounter Tim and Jack in âdroneâ mode, where they were put into their mindless and obedient hypnotic state. Then they slowly dressed each other in their âdone outfitsâârubber covering their entire bodies and faces.
Dexter started that movie in the straitjacket, sitting on a stool in a corner, just observing Time and Jack as they became drones. He seemed fascinated, almost beguiled, by the guys with their completely blank stares and expressionless faces.Â
When their transformation was complete, they turned their robotic attention to him. They started just rubbing their gloved hands over his exposed neck, face, legs, but focused more and more on his dick, getting it erect. They systematically moved around him until one was holding him securely from behind while the other put a cock & ball contraption on him that held his cock pointing firmly upward while pulling the balls down. Next they attached the back of the straitjacket to a ceiling-mounted pulley, hoisted him into the air, and then put ankle straps on him and secured them up so that both his cock and ass were fully exposed.
We must have shot ten hours of material as he was constantly being edged up and teased, toys were put in his ass. I enjoyed taking part of the finale, dressed up in my crazy outfit. Itâs an interesting experience wearing that heavy cock sheath. It makes my cock look and feel even more substantial than it already is, but it also masks some of the stimulation, so it takes me about five times as long to cum. Well, shooting that first movie with Dexter, I was so turned on by fucking him in front of the cameras that I first unloaded in about ten minutes. I had to wait an hour for my hard-on to return before I went at it again, tag teaming with Tim and Jack. That lasted more like three hours.
My room was completed so the mad scientists laboratory could be featured in the second film. That movie was much more elaborate. It was cool because we incorporated the visor and alternated between live action and VR-rendered content. The storyline focused on the idea of programming Dexter to first be an obedient rubber sex slave, and then amping up his sense of arousal until he would become a desperate sex addict. We started by having him sucked into an immobilized position on our new latex vac-bed, his head encased in the visor, only his cock exposed, to be toyed with and eventually strapped into a robo-sucking device. Jack and Tim again tending to him in their drone modes.
There was a middle section where the story went back in time to focus on Jack and Tim, showing them being programmed and transformed first into sex slaves and then into mindless drones. Travis played the evil mastermind in that one.Â
Iâve got to say, I wonder if the movie plot is the way their drone programming worked in real life, where their minds are focused in a state of pure, perpetual sexual arousal, where the desire in their cocks actually suppresses their mindâs ability to form thoughts beyond robotic obedience. The thought of them, edging and teasing Dexter for hours at a time, while behind those blank faces, they are feeling the same helpless desire for release. I guess it makes sense, because Iâve seen how sex crazed they get whenever they get âwokenâ from their drone states. (They fuck like rabid weasels!) The movie concluded in this great orgy scene at the end that we shot in the part of the living room that had gotten finished. We had to keep the camera angles tight, but that was okay. We managed to get the five of us, plus three other guys, all packed in there.
Weâve been altering between keeping Dexter in a hypnotic sex slave state and his normal self. Weâve suppressed a lot of his memories about his previous life so he doesnât think much about the âreal worldâ outside. He just lounges around, either naked or in some sort of gear. After his two âconversionsâ his new larger cock and sexual appetite is almost as demanding as mine. He goes fucking nuts if his ass has gone without being fucked or plugged for longer than a couple hours.
Weâve cultivated a sort of âonline fan clubâ where people can watch us on the myriad cameras around the house and pay to have him put in some gear or have us engage in some specific act. The thing that gets the most excitement is when Jack and Tim are put into their drone states, and then viewersâupon paying a feeâcan type instructions that get beaming directly into their hoods and carried out. Travis and I are also popular: guys always seem to enjoy the miracle of Dexter getting fully stuffed with our giant cocks. When I get my final procedure next week, I hope my cock will exceed Travisâs eleven inches.Â
The third movie is going to be fun. Weâre going to do a sort of âprequelâ where we show Dexter before any of this. The storyline will feature an abduction, where Dexter gets taken from a bar, stolen-away to this dungeon, and then systematically restrained and drugged and programmed and converted. He will be programmed to fully believe the scenarioâat first being restored to the state he had been in, back the beginning of September, not remembering any of this. He will be made to believe that every part of the storyline is actually happening.Â
Weâve already tested this, hypnotically reverting him back to his old self and then putting him in a variety of situations. He and I went to hang out at a bar, and then had some guy Travis knows come up and seduce him, wearing the boots that trigger that fetish of his, luring him outside. Iâve come to enjoy both watching him getting abducted by others and participating in it myself. Thereâs something indescribable about how turned on I always get by seeing him be restrained and rendered helpless. It always makes me so horny I almost lose my mind. I just canât seem to get enough of it!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Truth of Dare, Part 1
Control Report 7-Sept Subject Christopher admitted the evening of 03-Sept, received TEP (top enhancement and programming) stage 1, and released in the morning of 07-Sept. Taking advantage of the Labor Day holiday, no work or family alibi needed. Penis size increased from 6.125â to 7.375â with projected 7.675â by next week when healing is complete. Arousal hormone production should be level 2.5, to be validated with bloodwork next visit. Modeling predicts 68% probability subject will return to us for stage 2.
Control Report 10-Sept Subject Christopher has gone out and had sex every night. Once with an existing acquaintance and twice picking up guys at the bar. Subject has written two journal entries to date, expressing excitement and enthusiasm with his enhanced sex life. Based on his entry, hormone production is likely 2.5 or maybe higher. Personality modeling predicts only 36% chance that he will keep writing in the journal; itâs well outside his normal patterns. If he comes back for stage 2, weâll want to reinforce the behavior so we can keep monitoring him. If resources permit, we might want to install surveillance in his home anyway. He hasnât yet mentioned his roommate, Dexter, but models suggest we should wait at least a week before drawing conclusions. Thereâs still a good likelihood he will carry out the suggestion we planted.
Dexter: Sunday, September 12
I donât know what to make of this. The story is too fantastic to believe, but on the other hand, Chris isnât the kind of guy who spins outlandish fantasies. Weâve been roommates for almost a year, and although weâre not super-tight, I think I know him well enough.
Iâm feeling pretty buzzed. I should probably stop drinking that beer in my hand. Iâm starting to feel those two tequila shots really kick in. Thereâs a tingling sensation all over my skin. It feels nice. Itâs a little hard to concentrate, but otherwise we wouldnât be lounging here, having this conversation. Iâm wearing sweats; Chris is in these little gym shorts. Iâm really turned on right now, but hopefully itâs not showing. It probably accounts for part of this tingling feeling.
I had asked him what changed this week. He seemed a completely different person: he was going out every night, usually getting back the next morning. His energy has been really high. Heâs acted really confident and enthusiastic. He was going to the gym religiously every afternoon. I essentially asked him if he was either using drugs or had found a boyfriend.
Neither, he told me. And then he told me about the procedure. Trever had hold him about it: an underground, unofficial surgery that could add an inch and a half or two to your penis. Apparently, Trever had done it himself, twice. Even I had heard rumors lately of him having a gigantic cock.
âHe showed it to me,â Chris said, âIt was massive. He told me his sex lifeâand his sex driveâhad immediately kicked into overdrive. And you know, my dick was a normal healthy six inches, but I had always wished it were biggerâhoped that thereâd be a last puberty growth-spurt. Anyway, I was told the process takes about 80 hours and the Labor Day weekend was coming up, so I just decided on a lark to try it.â
He had told me he was driving to Houston to see his family. He left Friday afternoon and had shown back up Tuesday morning, so I hadnât suspected anything.
âAnyway, it turns out Trever wasnât lying. In fact, I think he was under-selling the whole thing. Not only am I a solid seven and a half inches, but theyâve done something to heighten the sensation. Imagine the first time you had sex and then amplify that by about 3X! Iâve always loved fucking, but I canât tell you how incredible it feels now!â
I had asked him about the procedure, and he said he didnât remember a lot of it. They had him on some pretty powerful drugs through the process. He also admitted that there was some secrecy to the whole thing, especially since itâs an underground non-FDA-aware sort of thing. In fact, heâd had to be blindfolded before going to get the procedure.
So here we are. Itâs all too much to believe on a whole bunch of levels. Am I coming across as skeptical? I think weâve been drinking enough to mask that.
âThat must have been a big leap of faith.â I say, âDoing some experimental procedure like that, and on your junk as well. Were you worried about side-effects or something going wrong or anything like that?â
He looks at me a little funny, but says frankly, âThe only side-effect is that Iâm always horny.â His shorts are sporting a bit of a bulge, that Iâd noticed had been growing over the last few minutes. He briefly grabs and shifts it and smiles. My own crotch is beginning to shift around, but I just sit still and hope he doesnât notice.
âNo,â he continues, âIt wasnât an easy decision, but Trever really convinced me to give it a try. If it werenât for him, I totally wouldnât have had the nerve.â
âCan I ask you what it cost?â I ask.
âTruth or dare.â Chris says suddenly.
âHuh?â
âQuid pro quo: Iâll keep answering your questions, but I want to have some fun. Truth or dare. You first, and then you can keep asking me more questions.â He has that puckish look in his eyes that always makes my heart skip a beat. âCâmon, truth or dare,â he repeats.
âUh, truth.â
âDoes this all bother you? I mean that I would do something like this. When you asked if I was on drugs, were you joking, or does this make you feel uncomfortable?â
Wow. Thatâs frank. âNoâŚâ I stammer, âNot⌠not at all. Iâm not a square and all that.â I wince at my clumsy wording. âLook, Iâve got a kinky side too. I just⌠donât⌠I wouldnât judge at all. In fact, I think itâs a turn-on that youâre that daring.â I wince again. âI mean, itâs sexy.â
âReally?â he lights up suddenly, âYouâve got a kinky side? Tell me more.â
âUmâŚâ I get really awkward. Shit! Why did I say that? I can feel my face get flushed. âI⌠um⌠I think I answered your original question.â I dodge.
âOkay, thatâs fair. My turn. Go ahead and ask âtruth or dareâ.â he urges.
What would I ask if he says âdareâ? Part of me knows the obvious answer to that, but Iâm not comfortable going there. I donât have any choice, though. âTruth or dare?â
âTruth.â He smiles. We both know he just let me off the hook. He knows Iâm getting uncomfortable.
Anyway, thatâs easy. I go back to my original question: âThe procedure. How did you afford it?â
Itâs his turn to look a little uncomfortable. âWell, they actually didnât charge me anything for it.â He sees that Iâm incredulous. âTrever jokingly told me âthe first oneâs always free.â You can actually have it done a few times if you want. Each time adds another inch and a half or so, and the other stuff apparently gets enhanced, the heightened sensation and the horniness. Treverâs had it done twice. He said they asked him for a few favors before he got the second one.â
âWhat kind of favors?â
âHe didnât tell me. But he said they were things he was happy to do anyway.â
âHow many times can you have this done?â I ask.
Chris winks,âThatâs been about three questions. Youâre going to owe me.â He winks, then says, âApparently four. But Trever said he hasnât heard of anyone doing it more than three times.â He knows I want to ask why. He smiles and then volunteers, âItâs because after the third time, you get so perpetually horny that your brain canât handle any more. Okay, itâs well past your turn. Truth or dare?â
My stomach turns a little. âTruth.â
He smiles. âDexter, Iâm curious about this kinky side of yours. But I think this will make it easier for you. Instead of telling me what youâre into, just tell me a story from your past about your first experience or first memory that had sparked a kinky interest in you. Something personal.â
That throws me, but heâs right: itâs a lot less awkward than asking what sorts of porn I like to look at. Just one simple thing. I know immediately the story. Itâs a little embarrassing, but not too bad.
I tell him about being a sophomore in High School. About the âhead bangersâ who would congregate in the park across the street from the school, under the gazebo, listening to their hard rock and smoking cigarettes, with their long haircuts and rebellious clothing. I tell him about the time that I see the guy in the hallway whoâs wearing these moccasinsâthe soft brown suede, knee-high boots that laced up on the side. He was just walking down the hallway, but there was something about those bootsâboth rebellious and sensual and daring all at the same time.
I mention the indescribable feeling that came over me, the consuming desire to just watch him, the power it had over me, the strange alien urgency that I didnât understand. I would always have an eye peeled in case I came across him. Most of the days I wouldnât see him, or was disappointed by him just wearing sneakers, but that handful of days, it caused this indescribable excitement in me.
âDid you get a pair?â he asks.
âOf course,â I reply, âAnd there was some naughty thrill, but it wasnât the same. I was intoxicated by the power he had over me when he was wearing them. There was one other guy in band that also had a pair and wore them a couple time in school. I havenât seen anyone else wear them since.â I donât mention the one gay porn movie Iâd seen play in a bar once with two twinks making out, both naked but in those same moccasins, and the amount of time futilely trying to search the Internet for that video. âAnyway, thatâs it. I mean, Iâm not all obsessed with moccasins these days, but you asked for the first time.â
âThanks.â He says. I hope he doesnât press me for more current interests. âYour turn.â
âTruth or dare?â I ask.
âDare.â Chris says.
I immediate tense up. I was so caught up in our conversation that I forgot there was a potential âdareâ component. I shouldnât be freaking outâafter all, itâs he who has asked for a dare. But if I ask for something lame⌠it just exposes my shyness, my lameness.
âCome on, Dex, it canât be that tough.â He encourages, âYou could make me wear those moccasins, for example.â
âOh, I donât have them anymore. That was a long time ago.â
âWell, I can think of one obvious thing.â he rubs his groin. Yeah, I know. The elephant in the room.
âOkay, your dare is to take a selfie of yourself⌠using my phone.â
Of course heâs been wanting to show off his newly enlarged cock, especially after this whole conversation.
He accepts happily. I retrieve my phone from my room, hoping my own stiffy in my sweats isnât too conspicuous. I unlock it and hand it to him. Iâve never seen his dick before. As he pulls off his shorts it springs out and bobs a couple times before pointing straight up and out. I canât keep from staring. Hell, he wants me to stare, so I just let myself indulge. It is a nice cock, symmetrical and definitely larger than normal. He gets in this pose where heâs sitting, knees pulled up and out. Heâs staring in to the camera with a sexy, if not a bit dramatic, pout.
He hands me my phone and has me take a second picture where his legs are spread out, both hands pulled back behind his head, his face continuing to seduce the camera.
I show him the two pictures. âYeah,â he says, âThose are cool. Can you send me a copy?â And then after I SMS them to him, he says, âOkay, your turn. Truth or dare.â
Iâm wary of unveiling anymore secrets. The moccasins thing was kind of personal, so I say âDare, I guess.â
Chris looks at me for a second. âIâll be nice and give you a choice, in case youâre uncomfortable. Option number one: I showed you mine, now you show me yours. You let me take a picture of you naked. Option number twoâŚâ he pours tequila into the glass jigger up to the double line, âyou drink this.â
Iâm way too nervous to strip in front of him. I quickly down the double-shot of tequila. I know this is going to be trouble. Iâve been struggling to keep my words from slurring as it is. I get myself a glass of water. How long can I keep this up?
âOkay, truth or dare?â I ask.
âTruth.â
âYouâre thinking of getting the second procedure, arenât you?â
âYeah.â
âWhy?â
âIsnât it obvious? A nine inch cock? Who wouldnât want that? I know the procedure actually works. Travis has done it twice without any problems.â
ââŚThat you know of.â I interject.
âThat I know of, yes. But dude, this has always been a fantasy of mine, and Iâm given the real chance to make it a reality. Iâve been happier this last week than I think Iâve been ever in my life. And Iâm going to ask you one last truth.â
My head is starting to spin. Iâm going to have to lie down soon. âWhat?â I say dully.
âDoes it turn you on? The idea of my going and getting a nine inch cock and becoming even more of a sex stud. Whether itâs smart or not, is that a turn-on to you?â He asks.
I pause, but I know the answer. He really shouldnât do this. Itâs completely irresponsible and risky. But thatâs not what he asked. âYes.â I say. Yes, I would love to see him show off a nine inch cock, to see him so exuberant and sexy.
Fuck, that shot is hitting me fast. I lie down on my side on the couch.
âThen thatâs the deciding vote.â he says.
Christopherâs Journal: Sunday, Sept 12 (entry 4)
What an interesting night! Dexter and I have always had this boundary. I knew he was into me, but heâs so fucking buttoned up, and I know heâs always thought that if we crossed the line it would ruin the whole roommate relationship. Iâve respected that, but I guess it also wore on me, the constant awkwardness.
But after a couple of drinks, me lounging around shirtless, him allowing himself to do the same. I thought we might actually fool around, but Iâm not disappointed that we didnât. On the contrary, my curiosity was piqued. It turns out he has a real kinky side!
I got him to tell me a story from his past where he was drawn to this head-banger guy in school who wore moccasins. He went into depth about the weird fascination it had awakened in him, and about how there was this intoxicating power the guy had over him.
Iâve got to be honest, I think it would be hot to be on the other side of the equationâstrutting around in something that I knew was making him feel that way and just enjoying the sexual tension it caused.
After he passed out, I donât know what compelled me to look through his phone. I just held it up to his face to unlock it and that was itâno turning back! He had some Pinterest board mostly with pics of boots. There were two of guys wearing those Indian moccasins, so heâs not over that. Itâs obvious to me that he has another similar fetish. There were more pictures of these things I guess the call jaki-tabi or âtabi bootsâ that are those cloth split-toes shoes that you see in pictures of ninjas. And there were similar split-toed boots made of neoprene that apparently surfers sometimes wear. Poor Dexterâthis is obscure enough that I doubt heâs going to find it in any gay porn out there.
More interesting than the Pinterest was his Tumblr. Now that was revealing!Â
He actually had four different Tumblr blogs. From what I can tell, the main one (elliotpike) was where he just posted pictures of hot guys. You could tell heâs into leather, guys on motorcycles, guys with muscles, and a few shots of guys with really big cocks!Â
Itâs nothing too out of this world, but then the other Tumblrs got weird. There was âmindcontrolfetishâ where he showed pictures of spirals and guys getting hypnotized, and âgayboundserviceâ that showed mostly young cute guys in muzzles and wearing bondage gear and being tied up. And finally there was âextremegaybondageâ where he was looking at some pretty intense stuff including a bunch of intense rubber stuff.
I also have to confess that I just dug through his room. I couldnât find any porn or toys, but it turns out he lied to me. He told me he didnât have a pair of moccasins anymore, but I found them. Pity, theyâre a couple sizes too small for me.
Heâs still out cold on the couch. Iâm going to help get him into bed and make sure he drinks some water.
Control Report 12-Sept Subject Christopher has logged important information about Dexter in his journal, mentioning a Pinterest account (no handle made, but we were able to find it) and four different Tumblr blogs (handles provided) and a first-hand account of a fetish experience. His skill at extracting the information was impressive and worth noting for future reference. Our suspicions about Dexter are confirmed. We are assembling materials to help Christopher with the next phase and will continue to use Trever as his sole contact for now. To further observe Christopherâs instincts, he should be told as little as possible for now. Also, Trever should include the hood. Weâve already got a team working on custom video rendering.
Christopherâs Journal: Wednesday, Sept 15 (entry 5)
Havenât had time to write here lately, but I realize I might want to go back and remember the events as theyâve happened, so letâs do a recap.
Sunday night was the first night I didnât end up going out. I wanted to make sure Dexter was okay and then it just go too late before the bars closed. I figured it was probably good for me to take a night off, but I woke up a few times during the night horny as hell and with a raging hard-on. The next day getting through work was torture! Monday night I hit the bar with a vengeance and ended up going home with a couple that was up for a threesome.
So I didnât run into Dexter until Tuesday afternoon when I got home from the gym. It seems like he only remembered parts of Sunday night. He remembers about my procedure and that Iâm considering going back for the second round. (And heâs still worried about the risk and the âcostâ. Itâs touching that he cares, but also annoying.) He remembers that we played some Truth or Dare, and that it led to the photos on his phone (smile) but thatâs about it.
Last (Tuesday) night I swung by Treverâs place. He knew about a sex party heâd heard about that was going to happen and suggested that we both join it. The party ended up being just âmehâ in my opinionâfive guys who were mostly into doing a circle jerk. Trever and I made the most of it and each of us ended up peeling a guy off the group and having a quick fuck with them.Â
The more interesting thing was that when I showed up to pick up Trever, he had a bunch of clothes and gear that he thought I might like to borrow. There was a cool pair of black leather biker boots and some leather chaps, a harness, a couple arm straps⌠that sort of thing. There were also these loose-fitting black cloth pants that wrapped around the calves near the bottoms. Kind of punk-meets-ninja. Trever also had these soft leather knee-high boots that he said heâd found at a renaissance festival. Theyâre dark brown, almost black, and have these subtle button-buckles on the side. They reminded me of Dexterâs moccasins. Not exactly, but really similar. I think I could put together a look with these things.
Trever also had some more serious items. One is this complete hood: it covers your entire head with laces and buckles in the back to secure it. Itâs got this built-in video visor and earphones, so I guess itâs like a cross between a bondage hood and those Oculus VR goggles. Itâs pretty over-the-top. It even has this sort of mouth guard that you bite down on as youâre putting it on. Itâs not my kind of thing, but again, it reminded me of some of the stuff on Dexterâs more intense Tumblr. I got some other standard bondage restraints as well. He just loaded up the trunk of my car.
Iâve got some ideas for this stuff. I just got it hauled up to my room this morning. Got to get to work.
Dexter: Friday, September 17
I donât know what to make of Chris.
We had that strange âTruth and Dareâ night on Sunday. I can only remember some of it. I got pretty fucking wasted. But I do remember that heightened sensation, lounging around with him, shirtless, being a least a little more uninhibited than normal. Whatever I told him, it didnât scare him off. And then there are those two photos Iâve now got of him. I try not to look at them too often, but they are pretty hot. And thereâs of course that story about that procedure and his cock. Iâm beginning to doubt it. Itâs just too crazy to be real, and Iâd never seen his dick before, so Iâd just have to take his word that heâd gotten it enlarged.
I havenât been able to talk to him much, either. Heâs been either going to the bars or out somewhere with Trever. His sex life has him energized as ever, which also means I donât see much of him. Instead, thereâs this stash of stuff in his room. That I canât help looking at time and again. He leaves his door wide open and isnât one to put things away, so the harness and the boots and the straps and all that just seem to stare back at me.
He hasnât shown much interest in any of it. He says Trever just gave him this collection of random things. Wednesday night he went out to a bar dressed in these biker boots and chaps and a leather strap around his bicep. He looked pretty hot in that outfit. I wonder which bar he wore that to.
Thereâs a really serious-looking thing he calls the âbondage VR hoodâ. He says youâre supposed to put it on and watch this feed of porn through the visor. If you let yourself get strapped in, then after about an hour you start getting this intense out-of-body experience. Itâs made of black leather with laces that tighten along the back of your head, like a bondage hood. Iâve gone into his room a few times to look at it. I canât help myself. Thereâs a sort of mouthpiece that goes in your mouth and these nibs that fit into your nostrilsâpretty intense looking. Iâve tried to imagine what it would feel like to sit with that on, being force-fed porn.
For the past two days, Chris has been sporting a new look. Itâs a little crazyâhe keeps trying new things all the time. I donât know if heâs a chameleon or a schizo! This last look is interesting. Heâs got these black cloth pants that are baggy at the waist with a few random buckles, and then they sort of wrap to the knee and then are tucked into these big soft leather boots. He wears these with a dark grey, torn, sleeveless tank top. Thereâs a soft, sensual, tactile look about him that makes me just want to reach out and⌠I donât know⌠touch him.
Itâs hot.
In fact, I find myself a bit tongue-tied whenever Iâm in his presence. Itâs embarrassing and awkward, but it gives me that tingly feel all over, where your heart starts beating faster. A couple hours ago I was watching TV, and he joined me for a few minutes. He was sitting on the chair, resting one of his boots on the sofa cushion right next to me, casually watching the TV. Time seemed to almost stand still. My heart was racing, but I was trying to just act casual. He went out eventually to go meet up with Trever.
As simple as it was, I canât get those few minutes out of my head. I head to my room to go to sleep and pass by his door. The lightâs not on, but I can see all that gear lying there in the shadows. God, Iâm feeling horny!
Christopherâs Journal: Saturday, Sept 18 (entry 6)
I can tell that Dexter is perplexed by me this week. Iâve intentionally played it cool, pulling back from the intimate roommate thing last Sunday. But now instead of being a little annoyed by his being turned on by me, Iâm really enjoying it. Itâs like a game. (I hope that doesnât make me a bad person.)
When I got that stash from Trever, I knew exactly what to do. I wore the obvious black leather stuff out one night. The outfit is a bit clichĂŠ but classic, and it was a hit when I went out to the Iron Bear later.
Then I switched to what I like to call my ârenaissance punkâ look with those soft knee-high boots. I wanted to look very loungy and cat-like. Almost but not quite goth. The torn sleeveless tee adds the perfect sporty-but-causal element. And Iâll admit, it took a little getting used to, but those boots are really comfortable.
I can totally see the impact on Dexter when Iâm around. I pretend not to notice, or I position myself so he can stare at me without being too obvious about it. There was this time I sat next to him while he was watching TV, and I set one of my boots right next to him. I thought we was going to explode. Iâm certain heâs reliving that experience he had told me about at school, and Iâm pretty sure he doesnât remember telling me about it. Otherwise it would have been just too obvious.
Iâve also been intentionally leaving Treverâs stash of gear out in the open in my room where Dexter can see it. Iâve set up a security app on my laptop that records things on the camera when Iâm not around. Iâve got a view of the room and the doorway, and I reviewed all the times he passed the doorway, stopped and looked inside. Three times heâs actually come into the room and looked specifically at the hood, picking it up once. Heâs clearly intrigued.
So today I took it to the next level.
We were sharing a pizza for dinner, and I told him Iâd had this really intense sexual experience that I wanted to share with someone. I said Iâd feel weird talking about it to Trever. That tugged on his sympathetic side, so of course he told me to go ahead.
I told him I wanted to have him try somethingâthat it would be like a visual aide. It would help him understand the experience. It was clearly weird, but he agreed.
I had him take off his shirt and then fold his arms together so that each hand grabbed the opposite elbow. Then I took a roll of simple plastic cling-wrap from the kitchen drawer and started wrapping his forearms together. I kept wrapping, layer after layer. He was about to protest, but I told him to trust me.
I got his forearms mummified together, and then I told him to think about that sensationâhow remarkably strong simple plastic-wrap could be, how helpless his arms were with such a simple trick.
Then I told him about hooking up with this guy. I described the guy having this same sort of plastic wrap, except it was black instead of clear, and the roll was wider. I described the guy having me get naked and then wrapping my whole body up like a mummy. At first I was standing next to a bed, but eventually he pushed me onto the bed and kept wrapping each end up more, until the only thing exposed was my mouth and nose and my cock.
In my story, the guy explained to me that I wasnât allowed to say anythingâthat talking would just spoil the effect, so I had to be quiet and trust him, and if I didnât, he would put a gag in my mouth.
After I was completely immobilized, heâd spent a couple hours edging me, occasionally pumping my cock, sometimes leaving it alone, sometimes just blowing air across it lightly. Since my eyes were covered, I never knew what was coming next.
Finally the guy mounted meâhe just jumped on top of my mummified body and lowered has ass over my prone cock and started riding like a maniac. I had no control. I was helpless as he drew this huge orgasm out of me.
I told Derek it was one of the most intense experiences Iâd ever had, but that it was really weird and that Iâd never done anything so kinky.
Of course, the story was made up, but just having him standing there, listening to me with his arms bound together. I made sure to occasionally walk around so he could steal a glance at those boots that turn him on so much. It was so much fun to see him just stewing in his own hormones!
I cut the plastic wrap carefully with some scissors and freed his arms, and asked what he thought about the whole thing. He was at a loss for words and just stammered something about how it sounded like a really hot experience. Then on an impulse I leaned over and kissed him hard. Just for a couple of seconds. It caught him off guard, and before he could react I ended it. I grabbed a slice of pizza and said I had to get ready to go out.
This has got me so fucking horny. I wish that account of mine hadnât just been a story. (Maybe Dexterâs fetishes are rubbing off on me?) I love how much of the time Iâm aroused. Itâs distracting and hard to focus at work, but I still love the feeling. Iâve been thinking a lot lately about what it would be like to have my dick enlarged even more. Dexter is rightâI should be cautious, but itâs so tempting.
Hopefully I can find some good action tonight!
Control Report 21-Sept Custom rendering work will be complete within two days. (Thursday) Itâs time to offer Christopher phase two of the procedure and tell him what he will have to do. Psych modeling suggests heâll be a little resistant, but if we remind him how Dexter will be living out his fantasy and that it will help get him finally âout of his shellâ, thereâs over 92% probability heâll comply.
Dexter: Thursday, September 23
Iâm really curious what Chris has in store this weekend. I was able to take the day off Friday as he askedâhell, Iâve got a lot of saved-up leave so itâs nice to have a good excuse to use it on. I even took Monday off as well, because hell, workâs at a bit of a lull. The next project wonât start for a month, so Iâm just doing paperwork and ethics training and that sort of thing. I just got home from work and am really looking forward to not thinking about it for the next four days.
âHey Dex, I need your opinion about something.â Chris calls from the kitchen.
Heâs decked out in his cloth pants and bootsâthe outfit that always leaves me so tongue-tiedâbut shirtless too. He hadnât been wearing it for the last few days. I was afraid heâd decided he was tired of it. He holds a small glass out to me with something viscous and orange inside. I smell something fruity inside.
âI need your honest opinion on this. Thumbs up or down?â
By the smell, Iâm pretty sure itâll be a thumbs-down, but I donât want to disappoint him. I drink the whole thing quickly so that I donât gag.
âGah!â I wince, trying not to seem too critical, âApricot?â
âGuava,â he says, âwith some extra ingredients.â
âJaggermeister? Or maybe Red Bull?â I hate both.
âNo, but something like it. Too much?â
âSorry, maybe Iâm not the best judge.â
âThatâs okay.â he shrugs it off.
âSo whatâs the plan for the weekend?â I ask, âThe suspense is killing me!â
âWhy donât you get out of your work clothes first? Weâll talk in the living room in ten minutes, okay?â
I agree and head to my room. I peel off that office-clone uniform and put on some shorts. I canât find a clean tee, so I decide Iâll go shirtless too. I can feel my stomach gurgling from that drink. I didnât taste alcohol in it, but I might be feeling a little buzz. I think about grabbing a beer after we talk, just to wash the metallic taste out of my mouth.
I find Chris in the living room, holding a small cloth bag in his hands. Heâs got that puckish expression on his face.
âIâve got a bit of a game for you, a little bit in the spirit of Truth or Dare.â
Oh boy. Now what?
âTrust me, Iâm really sure youâre going to like it. And you can stop things at any time if you donât like it.â
âI donât knowâŚâ I start.
âCome on. Trust me.â he smiles. But honestly thereâs no way I could say no to him, especially when heâs wearing that outfit.
âOkay, whatâs the game?â
âI call it âThe Three Kinks.ââ
My stomach turns, and that drink has me feeling a little funny.
âIt has three parts.â he continues, âFirst, Iâm going to have you try something on. Itâs nothing too intense, but it does have a kink factor to it. On your honor, you have to tell me whether it turns you on or not. If it doesnât, the game simply ends there, and you donât have to do anything else.â
âAnd if I say yes?â
âIf you confirm that yes, it is arousing, then Iâll present you with something else. And again, on your honor you have to tell me whether it turns you on. You have to promise to answer honestly, but this time even if you say yes, Iâll give you a chance to opt out and again the game will end.â
âSounds safe enough.â I say.
âIf you found the first two things to be a turn-on and decide not to opt-out, thatâs when we up the ante a bit. Iâll just tell you what the third thing would beâyou donât actually do anything at first. You just have to think about it and honestly tell me if that would turn you on. But this time, if the idea of that third kink is a turn-on, you have to do it.â
This sounds titillating and terrifying at the same time. Normally, thereâs no way in the world I would agree to this. But I always have such a hard time saying no to Chris, especially when heâs in that outfit, and now that heâs shirtless as well. Iâm also feeling a little lightheaded and funny. Itâs hard to describe, but I think I can summon up the courage⌠âYeah, okay.â I hear myself saying.
His face lights up with a broad smile, âOkay, item number one. Put these on.â He lifts something out of the bag and hands it to me. Iâd seen these in the pile of stuff in his room. Theyâre some kind of black rubber booties. They are smooth, seamless, and featureless, except that the soles are of a slightly thicker material than the rest, and each has a slit running down from the top rim running partway down the inside of the ankle, both sides of the slit are lined with half a dozen small grommets. There are also some thick, round ridges running along the top rim edges.
I sit down and slip them on. The material is soft, but the rubber is pretty heavy-gage and firm. They fit my feet perfectly, which is somewhat surprising, going about three inches above my ankle. The fit is really snug, but the slits along the insides made it possible to get my feet into them.
âHereâs where the magic happens.â Chris says, and he kneels down, pulling two more things from his bag. He puts this thick ankle strap around my right foot. It matches the shoe in material, but thicker, maybe a quarter of an inch. It has a strange contraption with a pair of nylon cords that Scott patiently laces through the grommets and then tightens, wraps around some interior hooks, runs around the rims of the ankle, and finally snaps into a hidden catch on the inside. Thereâs a small slit next to the catch, and I marvel as he pulls out a tiny key, inserts it into the slit and turns.
He lets me marvel at the thing while he moves over to do the same to my left ankle. The whole slipper hugs my foot and ankle with absolute form-fitting snugness. Everything holding this together is completely hidden, revealing these perfectly seamless shoes with thick ankle straps that look like theyâre fused into a single piece of material. No seams. No edges. The only noticeable feature is a black metal ring on the outside of the ankle strap.
âHowâd you learn to do that?â I ask.
âBelieve me, it took hours of practice. Trever had to show me.â He says, âItâs even harder to get them off⌠even if you have the key whichâŚâ He holds the key up for effect and then puts in it his pocket, smirking, âIâll be keeping.â
We stand up, and I walk around a bit. The intense hugging sensation of the rubber against my feet is very⌠well⌠sensual. Thereâs something unreal about the balance between the firmness of the thick rubber and its pliability. The bottoms of my feet can just slightly sense the texture of the carpet through the soles.
âOkay,â he says, âNow you have to tell me the truth. You promised. Are they a turn-on?â
Of course they are. He could have just put regular ankle straps on me, and I would have had to say yes. This reminds me of the pictures of guys I posted on one of my Tumblrs. âYeah, I canât lie: theyâre really hot. And theyâre so firm. I know thereâs no way Iâd be able to get them off, not without your help.â I feel a surge of excitement just thinking of the little key in his pocket.
He looks proud of himself. âOkay, before we get to the second kink, Iâm going to give you a freebie. This doesnât count as part of the game, but I think youâll like it. Put your hand out.â
Chris has me hold my palm up as he takes a can and sprays a big wad of soft gooey material into it. âNow slowly make a fist.â He instructs. I close my fingers around the wad. I think itâs some kind of stiff foam, but itâs hard to be sure. While Iâm doing that, Chris takes this spool of thin plastic and starts wrapping it around my hand. As some of the foam squeezes between my fingers, it gets caught in the plastic and flows around the outside of my fingers. He wraps it around and around until my hand is a tight ball.
âItâs really cold.â I say.
âThatâs because itâs setting. Itâll warm up in a few minutes. Now give me your other hand.â I hold out my other hand and he does the same thing, cocooning my fist in foam and plastic.Â
Then he takes out what look like two really big rubber balloons. Just like the generic things we all inflated as kids, they consist of round featureless globes that taper into a thin neck, terminating in a reinforced ridge. I think thereâs no way he could get my fist into one of the balloonsâthe opening is too smallâbut he cleverly puts the outside of the globe against my fist and inverts the rubber object around my fist, so the sleeves roll over and about four inches up my wrists. Itâs still not easy to do: the material has some stretch to it, but itâs very thick and my wrists almost hurt as the sleeves unroll over them.
He finishes the other hand, and now Iâve got two featureless balls of rubber where my hands used to be. And then he gets out two wrist straps that match the ankles straps and attach in a similar way. These rubber wrist sleeves go perfectly under the straps, their ridges just poking out and anchoring on the other side, just like the ridges of the ankle straps. Each wrist strap has the same black metal ring protruding from the outside and the same hidden keyhole.
Chris pulls out that little key, locks them, and drops it back into his pocket with a wink.
âAs I said, that was just a bonus.â he says. I can hardly hear him. My heartbeat is pounding in my ears. âBut donât worry, youâve got two opportunities to end the game.â
I turn my wrists around, looking at my rubber fist mitts. âThis is really elaborate.â
âIsnât it?â he agrees. âI was sure you were going to dig this. Okay, ready for the second kink?â
âThe second kink? Werenât theseâŚâ I hold up my fists, ââŚthe second kink?â
âNo. Remember, I told you I was just giving you a freebie. That was really just a bonus. Or consider it a âpart bâ to the booties.â
Iâm starting to feel anxious. My skin is tingling. The anticipation is killing me. âOkay, shoot. Iâm ready for your second kink. What do you want me to do?â
âYouâve already done it.â he says and winks. He allows for a dramatic pause, and then says, âThat concoction you drank about twenty minutes agoâthere were some serious drugs in the fruit juice. By now youâre probably starting to feel really tingly by now.â
âWhat!?â This explains the weird feeling.
âYeah, I drugged you. Itâs nothing thatâs going to hurt you. Itâs part of the overall experience. If you let yourself relax into it, youâll find it enjoyable.â
âWhat kind of drug?â
âYou didnât just take a single drug. Itâs a âcocktailâ of drugs, pun intended. One of them relaxes your inhibitions. That probably kicked in first since you came out of your room shirtless. Thatâs not typically your style. Thereâs also a mix of about five compounds that make sure you get and maintain an erection. Each one is pretty effective on its own, but altogether theyâre great at making sure your dick stays front-and-center in your thoughts.â I canât help but notice that Iâve got a series bulge in my crotch, whether by the drugs or by the âfirst kinksâ. He continues: âPretty soon you should be feeling a sense of mild euphoria, which will be followed by some serious fucking impairment of judgement.â
âWhat!?â
âHey, just focus on the pleasure and the excitement.â
âWhyâd you do that?â
âI told you, itâs part of the game. Youâre going to enjoy this. You just need to trust me.â He puts has hands calmly on my shoulders. His hands are so warm and comforting. I look at him for a few seconds, so handsome and sexy in that outfit. He puts a palm on my chest and rubs it soothingly. âTrust me. Youâve been enjoying this so far, right? Focus on the kinkiness of the boots and the mitts. The sensations are starting to intensify, right?â
âI⌠I guess. Okay.â I draw a deep breath.
âOkay, focus. Take a few more slow breaths. Relax into the moment. Look at me.â I stare into his eyes, âAll of this was the second kink: me drugging you without your consent. I want you to focus and think, and you have to tell me the truth: the idea of my tricking you and drugging you without your permission and taking all sense of control away from youâdoes that turn you on?â
The impact of this hits me. This really was the second kink. He was betting that I would be aroused by this forbidden idea, of being drugged by someone, and probably not knowing what exactly is going to happen to me nextâhow the effects of the cocktail would play out. Not having a chance to chicken out or be a prude.
âYouâre a fucker, you know that?â I say, trying my best to look serious, but unable to keep from grinning. âYou really are a fucker. Yes, you shit, this is turning me on. Like crazy.â
He lets out a breath of relief. âSorry, but Iâm sure someday youâll find a way to get me back for this.â
âI hope so.â
He puts his arm around my shoulder and leads me out of the living room. âAre you ready for the third kink?â he asks.
âYou said you were just going to present it to me, and I get to decided whether to try it, right?â
âAlmost, but not quite. You actually have to tell me right now if you want to proceed. If you donât, the gameâs over, and itâll be up to you to decide if you want me to take the mitts and/or the shoes off. Either way, no harm no foul. I mean, youâll still be tripping your balls off, but we wonât go into the third round.â
âBut if I do proceedâŚâ
âThen Iâll tell you what the third kink isâIâll describe the scenarioâand on your honor, if the idea turns you on, you have to do it. You have to promise beforehand, before I tell you want it is.â
âThis is a twisted game.â I say, but Iâm still grinning. I think the euphoria is starting to kick in.
âIsnât it awesome? Okay, do you want to proceed or do you want to honorably bail?â
âIf I bail, Iâll never know what the third thing was going to be, will I?â
âNope. You only get to see the cards if you stay in the hand.â
âOkay, Iâm in.â I donât care how much of this decision might be coming from the drugs running through my veins. The whole scenario is so hot. I love this feeling of losing control, of his having so much power over me.
With his arm still around my shoulder, he leads me into the hallway and into the kitchen. There, on the table is that VR hood. The hood that had tempted me to go into his room and pick it up. Itâs also made of a black stretchy material, but much thicker than the boots or the mitts. Iâve thought about that hood so many times since heâd described it to me. The idea of being force-fed a constant stream of pornographic imageryâŚ
Iâll bet this is part of the reason for the drug, to heighten the overall effect. Everything is already feeling âhyper-realâ to me right now: Chris, his outfit, the shoes and mitts, the gameâI can feel everything in this palpable, tactile way. My skin feels like itâs both radiating and absorbing energy.
âSo thereâs the third kink.â he says, stating the obvious, but describing it for effect: âYou will let me fasten this tightly over your head. You wonât be able to take it off obviously because of the fist mitts, but Iâm also going to get you out of your shorts and restrain your arms and legs so you youâre completely immobile. Part of thatâs just for safety. Part is to enhance the feeling of helplessness. You wonât be able say anything because of the mouthpiece, so you wonât be able to tell me to stop. Your brain will be inundated with images of porn and kink until the hallucinogenic drugs really kick in, and then youâll start entering an altered state. Also, you wonât be able to stop me from doing things to your body, like licking your nipples, touching your cock or sticking something up your assâŚâ
Fuck. Itâs not fair where heâs going. The words, the visualization, the drugs⌠theyâre all reverberating in my already impossibly intense erection. Chris notices and reaches down and fondles my crotch through my shorts. My knees start to buckle.
âSo now youâve got to answer the question. And you have to answer it truthfully. The drugs wonât let you lie. Thatâs another reason theyâre part of the game. So tell me, does the idea of wearing the hood, being strapped down and force-fed kink, having no ability to see or hear what's going on around you, and having your bodyânipples, cock, ass, everythingâexposed and vulnerable to anything I might want to do to it⌠does that turn your on?â
Heâs such a fucker! Iâm really angry at him⌠sort of. Iâm hit with a wave of somethingâmust be the drugs. âYes. You know it does.â
He plants another kiss on my lips, like he did the other night. And then he grabs the hood and, before I can say anything else, starts to lower it over my head.
âThe earphones have really powerful noice cancelers, so when it switches on you really wonât hear any of the outside world. Now put your lips around this bit and pull it gently into your mouth. Good, thatâs it. Itâs okay to bite down now.â Rubber envelops my head and my face presses into place as I suck on this big soft rubber object. Itâs comfortable in my mouth, but itâs also big enough to hold my tongue down against the bottom of my mouth. Some rather large nibs stick fairly snuggly into my nostrils, holding them open. I can breathe quite easily through them, which is good since thereâs no chance of breathing through my mouth. As the lower covering wraps over my chin and around my lower neck, my jaw is held tightly shut.
I can feel Chris pulling the laces, tightening them partway, and then a little more, and then a lot more. Iâm glad the padding over my ears is so soft because itâs getting tightly compressed. Suddenly the noise cancellation circuit activates. Everything goes completely and utterly dead silent. I feel Chris securing the laces somewhere at the back of my head, and then feel an additional strap tighten around my chin, but I canât hear the faintest whisper of a sound.
âYou are about to experience the hood.â a soft, friendly, slightly robotic voice whispers in my ears. âBefore you proceed, there are two things I want you to do. First, I want to you suck a little on the mouthpiece. It doesnât have to be hard, just suck like youâre drinking from a straw.â
I let my cheeks and tongue flex impulsively. I donât know about drinking from a straw: I think about sucking on a cock instead.
Instantly thereâs a happy little chime, and the voice says, âGood. That was easy. When you like somethingâif youâre enjoying what youâre watching, just let me know by doing that. Next, try to do the opposite. Imagine thereâs something bitter in your mouth and you want to spit it out.â Intuitively my tongue tries to press up against the mouthpiece and my cheeks pull the other way. Instantly thereâs a slightly lower chime. âVery good. It you donât like something or your think itâs unpleasant, just do that.â
Thereâs a soft, low base beat, almost like a musical heartbeat. I still canât see anything.
Chris is undoing my shorts. He pulls them and my underwear down my legs to my ankles. I canât really do anything but let him. Iâm a little embarrassed because my cock is bobbing out there in the air. He then takes my shoulders with his hands and starts guiding me, pushing gently until I know to first step carefully out of the shorts and then walk out of the kitchen.
Thereâs a dim light in front of my eyes, fuzzy and tan colored. Itâs getting slowly brighter and coming into focus. Thereâs a dark curved line. I think itâs a shadow. The view slowly pulls back and I see its part of an arm against a chest, the view continues to pull back and I see the naked torso of a man. It keeps pulling back and I see the man is lying against another man. Thereâs another and another until I realize a bunch of guys are all lying on each othersâ stomachs, a mural of naked bodies lying on some grass somewhere. Some of them smile and then turn to kiss a nearby mouth. Itâs peaceful and serene.
Iâm being led through the hallway, and Iâm pretty sure Iâm in Christopherâs room. He guides me by the shoulders with his hands to turn around and then softly pushes down. Taking the cue, I sit cautiously until I can feel cushions against my thighs. I lean back against the back of a chair. It feels like padded leather, but thatâs strange because I know Chris doesnât have a leather chair in his room. I can feel a headrest that goes up to support the back of my head.
The seat is higher off the ground than I would expect. I scoot my butt around so Iâm sitting fully against the back of the chair. My feet are dangling a bit off the ground. I can feel that the seat itself is shaped in a funny wayâthereâs a gap in the center, positioned below my groin and ass. My testicles dangle in space, my dick bobs freely, and I feel air around my exposed sphincter. The actual rim of the seat hold me up at the sides of my buttocks and my thighs, much like a toilet seat would.
Christopherâs hands gently wrap around my left foot and ankle, pick it up and move it further out to the side. He gently massages my foot through the rubber shoe and then sets it down on something thatâs sticking out of the chair: a little foot-sized platform with what feel like ridges on the side. I feel a strap pulled over the bridge of my foot and tightened, holding it firmly into the stirrup, and then something fastens to the ring of my ankle strap with a click. His hands gently run up and down my foot and ankle and shin, massaging them a little bit, and maybe heâs trying to convey some little gesture of care and tenderness.
The imagery gets blurry and then transitions to a vision of a bunch of guys on a beach, walking out of the water, talking and laughing. They have surfboards under their arms. Theyâre wearing wetsuits. Two of them have the upper parts unzipped and hanging down at their waists. I can hear the surf and their voices, but I canât hear what theyâre saying. Involuntarily my eyes look down at the water where itâs coming up to just below their knees. As the surf comes in and out, the waterline goes from their waists down to just below their knees. I always do this when I see guys in wetsuits, I look to see if theyâre barefoot or⌠yes, the water dips low enough I see that two of them are wearing neoprene booties. My eyes hungrily watch, waiting to see as they walk toward the shallower waters.
The surf rolls out again and finally I can see that theyâre all wearing surfing booties, all of the with that weird, beguiling, split-toe shape. Iâm hungry to see more, to feed my impulses. The scene starts to fade out. But I donât want to lose this! On an impulse, I suck on the mouthpiece hard. The scene still fades, but Iâm still with the same guys. Itâs nighttime and theyâre around a small campfire on the beach. Their faces and bodies are lit by the flickering flames. Only one of them is still in his wetsuit, the others are in torn shorts, mostly shirtless, but theyâre all wearing those split-toed neoprene booties. One of them is unbuttoning his fly as the other pulls his dick out and starts sucking itâŚ
Christopherâs hands guide my right foot into a similar platform-stirrup on the other side, tightening a strap over the top of my right foot, attaching the d-ring of the ankle strap to the chair. My knees are now spread out wide. Then he does the same thing with my arms, first taking the right one and setting the forearm down along some long armrest and securing the wrist strapâs d-ring to a locking clamp on the end, and then doing the same to the left arm.
The surfers are all sucking each other and stroking their cocks. The scene is totally sensual. Itâs amazing how real this all feels. The hoodie is responding in total VR-mode. The view is beyond â3-Dâ: I can move my head around and look in different directions, just like I was sitting by the fire with them. This scene starts to fade, and I suck on the mouthpiece to try to stop it, but it continues to fade away, replaced by something even better! Itâs the video I can once seen playing at the Faultline in L.A. so long agoâthat I had scoured the Internet for without success.
Two young twinks are luxuriating and making out on a couch. Theyâre both naked except that theyâre both wearing these soft brown swede moccasins that lace all the way up to their knees. They have this sensual languid quality about them as theyâre kissing and sucking each other off. I canât see or touch my cock, but I know itâs hard as a rock. I think the hallucinogenic quality of the drugs is starting to kick in at least a little bit: my skin is tingling and the sensation in my hands and feet is getting intense, and I swear I can feel the soft suede Iâm seeing in the film.
I feel more straps being secured around my legs, one just above and another just below each knee. Christopher starts first on my left leg and then moves to my left side. The straps pull my legs flush against some padding on the outside the seatâspreading my knees wide apart.
You like this, donât you? I hear a soft, friendly voice in my head. Is that the same voice that Iâd heard from the hood when Iâd first put it on? I think it is, but Iâm actually not sure. Thereâs no need to be embarrassed. Itâs so sensual. Youâre so sensual. You should embrace that. Yeah, I wish I could believe that. Iâve spent so much of my life trying to act more normal. Iâm so jealous of the rebels who are unapologetically themselves. Like the guy, Kip, who I met back in High School and styled his own goth-ninja look with the tabi boots.
One of the twinks cums. He starts finishing the other one off, and I know the scene is ending. Everything fades to blackness. Everything is still for a long time. How long has it been since Christopher secured those last straps?
I think I can hear a dripping sound. I strain all my senses. Yes, itâs getting louder, the dripping, and thereâs an echo. It sounds like Iâm in some cavernous setting. Is it coming from the outside? No, thatâs impossible; I almost forgot the hood had me completely insulated from outside sound. I think Iâm starting to see something. Thereâs a flickering light ahead. I can see now that Iâm in a large underground tunnel of sorts. There are a couple torches along the walls casting a faint light. The tunnel starts opening up into a large cavern. To my right I see a sort of side-chamber thatâs more brightly lit. As I turn my head to look at it, my forward motion slows and stops. Iâm taking tentative steps toward it.
The chamber is a sort of locker-room. Part of it is tiled, but the stalls themselves are just shower heads coming out of the stone wall. Half a dozen guys are lounging under the water, rubbing themselves sensually, all of them partially or fully erect. I linger for a moment, looking at two of the guys who are the most alluring. One has this beautiful body and attractive facial features. The guy is almost as handsome, but Iâm more engrossed by his huge cock. I notice that Iâm sucking slightly on the mouthpiece, and I think the guyâs cock gets even bigger. Maybe thatâs my imagination or the drugs.
I turn my head away from the showers, and I return to the general direction I was going in the cave. Itâs pretty remarkable how intuitively the hoodâs VR experience takes cues from where Iâm looking and whether I focus on a particular area. I pass by a chamber where there are several guys mummified in plastic, their mouths and eyes covered, hanging from the ceiling. Most of them seem to be asleep, but someone in a rubber butcherâs apron has cut open the plastic around a guyâs chest and groin. The âbutcherâ is fondling his genitals through thick rubber gloves while the guy writhes around moaning.
In another scene a guy is kneeling in front of two others on the ground, naked except for a metal collar around his neck. The guys are spitting in his mouth and one has one of those S&M flogging sticks. I hear some whimpering of âyes sirâ and turn my head away, pushing out against the mouthpiece hard. Iâm definitely not into pain and humiliation. Thanks for letting me know, says the voice in my head, I just had to make sure. We want to focus on pleasure and fantasy. I hurry past a few other scenes as well where guys are doing things Iâm not into, puckering my cheeks and pushing out against the mouthpiece.
Finally I feel something from the outside world! Something is getting attached to the top back of my hood. Iâm also feeling as someone massages my left nipple with something oily. Then something cold is put on top of my nipple, and then thereâs a sharp sucking sensation as it affixes itself to me. Wait, Christopher canât be doing both of these things at the same time. There must be someone else here with him!Â
My right nipple is now oiled and a similar device is attached. Meanwhile, whatever was being attached to my hood is now in place. Iâm not sure what it isâI can still move my head around freely, but I can sense something back there.
Inside the cave Iâm moving toward a new group of men. There are five guys decked out in some elaborate leather outfitsâvery âsteam punkâ with big boots. Most of them sport tight-fitting leather pants, but one of the guys has cloth pants and soft knee-high boots that look a lot like Christopher was wearing. Three other young guys are on their knees, mostly naked except for ankle and write straps, sucking five leather-clad guysâ cocks. Thereâs a long bench along a wall that a few of the leather guys are sitting on while they get serviced, and nearby a sling hangs from four chains attached to the wall next to a bench with some exotic looking gear and equipment.
Iâm jolted by the unexpected feeling of a mouth closing around my cock. It suckles me tenderly. I feel someoneâs hair brush against my thigh. Oh yeah, that feels so good! I look around at the guys being sucked off and feel like Iâm part of the group. I feel like if I tried hard enough, I could will myself into materializing in this VR scene. The desire to reach out and touch these guys overwhelms meâIâm struggling against my restrains.
Three leather guys are talking to each other. They nod their heads in agreement and then surround one of the naked guys, a young blond guy, picking him up and carrying him into the sling. For a while they start kissing him and suckling his cock. They stop kissing him, and one of them puts his dick in the guyâs mouth. The slave eagerly starts sucking it. Another guy starts attaching the blondâs ankles to the slingâs lower chains.
My chair starts moving: the back reclines while my legs move outward and upward. The chair vibrates slightly as some electric motor repositions things into place. Iâm now lying more than I am sitting, my ass exposed. My pose slightly mirrors that of the blond in the sling.
The guy in the soft knee-high boots starts licking the blondâs ass, and at the same time Iâm shocked to feel a tongue run along my own sphincter. My body tries to buck, but the straps hold me fast to the chair. You want to be that slave, donât you?Â
One of the leather guys grabs a plastic, cup-shaped object from the bench. Itâs attached to the bench by a flexible tube. He puts the cup over the blonds mouth. Itâs one of those gas masks like a doctor or dentist would use. The blond struggles for a moment, but breathes in.
I smell something both acrid and musty. The air tube in my nostrils is pumping something into my lungs! I try to resist, but realize the mouth guard is blocking my mouth. In panic, Iâm actually snorting in huge whiffs of this chemical-infused air. My skin is tingling even more than usual.
The tongue keeps rimming my ass, gently poking against my sphincter. It feels so fucking wonderful, but itâs also a bit of sensory overload. Then it stops, and I feel someoneâs fingers rubbing something slippery all over. The fingers massage and explore and tease open my ass a bit. And then I feel as something small and smooth gets inserted. What was that? Itâs hard to concentrate, but it felt like some sort of suppository.
I watch as the blond is getting similarly rimmed and fingered. The parallel experiences are really blowing my mind. Which of these is reality?
Next, one of the guys picks up some cylindrical contraption with two straps and some tube or cable at one end. Itâs made of steel and rubber pieces and looks very steam-punk and deco. He inserts the device into the blondâs ass and fastens the straps around his hips and buttocks, the tube trailing like a sort of long tail.
Simultaneously I feel something cold and smooth positioned against my ass. Really!!?
You want this, donât you? You want to be that cute sex slave. This is a fantasy for you, isnât it? The voice permeates my brain. Yes, I crave this. Something in me really wants to surrender and enjoy it, but do I actually want it? This is going way beyond what I thought I was signing up for. Iâm on that roller coaster as it inches up toward the top of the first hillâwhere every instinct tells me to stop, but I know thereâs nothing I can do about it. Yes, I crave this. I want this.
The blond is as helpless as I am, but heâs not fighting it. His ass is plugged. My vision zooms in on his face. Heâs still sucking on the leather guyâs cock. You really want this. Heâs so lucky! I start sucking, partially to mirror what heâs doing, partly to indicate that yes, Iâm really getting into this. The mouthguard starts changing shape in my mouth, becoming rounder. As I suck I feel it snaking partway down my throat.
My view pulls back a bit, and I can see the others. One of the other naked guys is straddling a steam-punk guy on the bench, riding his cock with abandon. The other one is on his back, legs in the air, being tag-teamed by the others.
The guys attending the blond are getting out yet another toy. This is a wide, transparent cylinder with a couple tubes running out of it. The tubes are being connected to the machine on the bench. The guy in the knee-high boots is reaching around the blondâs waist and hips, positioning a harness around them. Itâs strapped down securely and then the cylinder is lowered down over the blondâs cockâŚ
âŚand I feel someoneâs hand grab my cock then something encloses over it. Something hard and cold grazes the head slightly, and then I feel it plunge into something really thick and slimy and viscous. The hand helps my cock push into the goo as it slowly gets enveloped. Some sort of rubber gasket is put around the base of my cock; I feel my balls getting stuffed into a pouch and then everything clicks together. Everything suddenly reverses and the slimeâs resistance turns into an incredible suction. My balls and shaft get pulled upward and outward while the gasket pushes back against my groin. Thereâs a click and I know the machine has been firmly attached to the sides of the chair.
The blond guy in the VR and Iâwe both are strapped into some cock sucking machine. We both start having our penises mechanically stimulated. His dick is getting pulled and released in perfect sync with what Iâm feeling with my own.
The scene starts fading to black and then gets replaced with something I donât at first understand. Iâm in Christopherâs bedroom. The bed has been removed, and in its place thereâs this big padded chair with stirrups that reminds me of what gynecologists use, but itâs got a lot of additional padding and apparatus. A figure is splayed out, arms and legs secured with straps, ass plugged and cock enclosed with big metal devices with some tubes that connect to a big machine on the side. Two plugs are attached to his nipples, with wires connecting then to the cock-sucking device. Another tube runs from the machine to the back of a hood that completely covers his head.
I realize Iâm looking at myself. From the angle, I think Iâm seeing a view from Christopherâs laptop camera. Chris is there, in the same boots, but heâs ditched the pants. Trever is there too, naked. The stories Iâd heard were right: his dick is fucking huge, dangling semi-erect halfway to his knees. Heâs pulling on some brown boots, and I realize theyâre my moccasins that Iâd hidden in the box under my bed. He tightens the laces and ties them and wiggles his feet. Fuck, I feel embarrassed that they found the moccasins, but he also looks really hot in them.
Chris and Travis are talking, but I canât hear what theyâre saying. They turn to look into the laptop cameraâstaring straight at meâand smile. Travis goes over to the machine and turns some knob, and I start smelling that musty acrid smell again. I can feel my mind turning into mush by whatever drug Iâm inhaling. Then he and Chris both come over to me and caress my legs and shoulders and neck a little bit, just to verify that what Iâm seeing through the camera is real. Travis grabs his cock and slaps it along the inside of my thigh playfully.
Then their heads turn simultaneously. I think they heard something. Maybe someoneâs at the door? Chris walks out of the roomâof our my viewâwhile Travis punches something into the laptop. My vision starts fading to blackâŚ
âŚand again Iâm in the caves, viewing the twinkâmy virtual twinâbut instead of the sling, heâs in an elaborate contraption much more like the chair that Iâm currently strapped into, with straps individually holding his arms and legs and hands and feet into place. He has the same large device enclosing his cock, bolted securely to the sides of the chair, the same nipple plugs, a tube running from the base of the chair into his ass, likely pulling into the same mechanized butt plug.
He isnât wearing a hood though. A strap is holding his head securely into the padded headrest. He is breathing heavily, panting, his bare chest undulating; his facial expression is one of intense consternation, his eyes are fixed on the contraption encasing his cock.Â
The three guys are standing around him in a semicircle a fews paces away, cocks pointing inward toward him. The two guys flanking the ends are still wearing those huge buckled leather boots. The one in the center is now dressed differently: heâs bare-chested but from his waist downwards heâs clad in a black skin-tight material that almost looks like rubber except for the sheen of a fine diamond-pattern that reminds me of reptilian scales. At mid-calf the material flanges out and thickens a little bit into the shape of boots, but theyâre curved and seamless and split at the foot like ninja tabi, almost resembling talons. He is also wearing gloves made of the same material that mirror the pattern so that each hand appears to have a thumb and two large fingers. All three men are stroking their cocks slowly, but otherwise they are statuesque, motionless.
My visorâs point-of-view is slowly circling around the group, gradually moving in closer. Iâm very close of the three guys now as I pass behind each one. My cock is being pumped slowly and rhythmically. The probes on my nipples are vibrating slightly as they suck and stimulate. The scene is intense and engrossing. Itâs turning me on, and I feel a little embarrassed because⌠well, itâs so strange and unconventional. This turns you on, doesnât it? You want to see what comes next. The voice washes over the outer edges of my consciousness. Yes, I do.
Iâm continuing to circle, my viewpoint passing behind the back of the chair as the men are momentarily obscured from view. When I emerge on the other side, I realize something is changing. Originally I was looking at a VR movie, these four guys maybe some porn actors or something like that. But they are changingâmorphingâinto computer animated figures. Their faces are almost identical, but are now digital renderings. Their muscles look a little bigger, their cocks slightly bigger, their boots ever more exaggerated. Iâm now far enough around to see the twink in the chair. He is also now a rendering, but his face is slowly changing, looking familiar.
Heâs turning into me!
The transformation is mesmerizing: Iâm looking at my own face, but drawn into his twinkish body. His hair is still long and floppy and very blond. I feel the machine thatâs sucking my cock picking up slightly in speed and intensity, just as the blondâs face starts getting even more tense.
My point of view stops circling and instead starts moving in closer. I hear a click and a mechanical whine. Whatâs happening? My vantage point is slowly moving around to his shoulder and then the side of his head. Something is emerging from the mechanized chair into a small gap at the back of his neck. It looks like a small flat piece of metal with several small tendrils reaching out into the air toward the skin just at the base of his skull. It sort of resembles a menacing robotic insect.
The twink seems to know that something is happening. He looks panicked, his eyes wide. His muscles are tensing and heâs trying to twist and writhe around, but heâs too tightly secured to the chair to move at all. I instinctively start pulling against my own restraints. Iâve got this feeling of simultaneous fear and arousal.
Some of the tendrils barely brush against the blondâs skin. You want to see this happen, donât you? You want to know how it feels. I sympathize with the twink, with his fear, but I can feel a strange exhilaration all over my body. My skin is tingling and my cock is aching. You have the power to make this happen. Donât hold back. You want to indulge. You want to know how it feels. You want to lose control. The voice keeps whispering in my ear, washing over my consciousness.
Do I have power over this? I slightly push again the mouthpiece, flexing my cheeks, and the alien probe starts retreating, pulling back into the chair, its tendrils now a couple millimeters from the twinkâs skin. Iâm in control of this scene. I can stop it if I want to. OrâŚÂ
I reverse and suck on the mouthpiece ever so slightly. Once again the metal object approaches the skin. The tendrils start to elongate. I feel scared and exhilarated. Itâs so weird and alien⌠I suck harder, and I can see the tendrils all embed themselves into his skin on the back of his neck. Theyâre thickening and growing and burrowing into the base of his skull. The metal body presses flush against the skin, and then the back of it comes away from the chair. Whatever alien or robotic seed that was has burrowed into his neck, the tendrils fastening into his spinal column and extending up into his brain.
I smell something strong and acrid in my nostrils. My head is starting to spin. My skin is tingling all over like crazy. The twink stops struggling; his facial expression relaxes. His eyes dilate, the pupils huge. You want this. You can feel the probes burrowing into your brain. You want them to keep burrowing deeper. This turns you on. You can feel something invading your mind, forcing its way in. The idea of being controlled is a huge turn-on. Youâre so happy because you donât have to fight it anymore. Youâre so excited to start your programming.
My point of view recedes. The guy with the reptilian outfit is stepping in. He has pulled the probe out of the twinkâs ass and is centering himself, positioning his huge cock. It starts disappearing into his ass. The other two are approaching as well, getting ready to swap in. The scene is so hot. I love seeing myself as a twinkish blond. Iâm not embarrassed anymore for finding this hot.
Iâm suddenly being barraged with images. Guys and gear, leather and rubber, boots and muzzles, buckles and straps, plugs and probes. Flesh and leather and rubber, and more flesh. Muscles and cocks. You mind is empty. You can feel the probes burrowing into your brain. Itâs making you feel so horny.
Christopherâs Journal: Thursday, Sept 23 (entry 7)
Iâm about to leave for my second procedure. Travis gave me something to drink. Weâve got to get going in a few minutes before it starts kicking in. Iâm supposed to put on a blindfold once we get in the car, but Iâm pretty sure it wonât be necessary.
I donât know how I feel about Dexter. It was really hot playing âthe three kinksâ with him. It was obvious how excited he was as I put the hood on him. I suspect at this point the drugs have fully kicked in by now. Between the gas we were feeding him through the hood and the cocktail that was in the suppository I slipped up his assâTravis tells me that when the cocktail fully kicks in, heâll be in a completely altered state. I know I had to do this as the price of getting my second treatment, but I feel a little guilty about it.
Heâs not supposed to remember any of this. I think thatâs a pity, indulging like that and then having your memory erased. But once the triggers have all been implanted, itâll be fun watching him helplessly respond to his programming. Iâm starting to like these boots, and Travis looked really hot when he tried on Dexterâs moccasins. (Then again, thatâs Travis. He gets enthusiastic about getting into a role.)
Iâm donât know what I think about other stuffâespecially the rubber stuff. Itâs a pity Dexter canât see the drones that are attending to him. The two of them showed up about ten minutes ago, completely head-to-toe in rubber. They sort of creep me out. They move like robots, and I donât like the fact that I canât see their faces. I guess I canât see Dexterâs face either right now with that hood over him, but thatâs different. Anyway, I think Dexter would find his current reality just as kinky and exciting as the digital fantasy that heâs being fed.
Anyway, I can feel the drugs kicking in. Time to get that second procedure. I canât wait to take this horniness to the next level. I wonder if Iâll be strapped into something like this chair. I guess I probably will. I wonder how much bigger Dexterâs cock will be this time next week. Okay, time to sign out. On with the blindfoldâŚ
Indoctrination
Indoctrination
"Just last week he became a bonafide 'sex slave'. I'm now trying to decide if we want to push furtherâto making him into a 'sex pig' or 'sex fiend'."
"I don't understand."
"Those are the three different designations. In many ways they make a progression: if you attain 'sex slave' you might work to become a 'sex pig'. If you get to 'sex pig' you might be able to achieve 'sex fiend'."
"What's the difference? Sounds to me like just different terms for the same thing."
"Oh no, in fact they're really quite distinct. See, I may want to keep this guyâ" he puts his hand on the young guyâs shoulder and shakes him a little for effect, "âas a slave because if he were to become a pig or fiend, I would have to make sure he was in the right environment where he had a lot of access to men. I couldn't just lock him up whenever I'm away like I do now."
"Okay, you've got my curiosity. Start from the beginning." What started as a small exchange of words a minute ago is rapidly turning into a bizarre conversation.
"What you see before you is my sex slave. My slave here has gone through a great deal of conditioning. We started with him about five weeks ago. He's gone through a continual regimen of hypnosis, edging, programmingâevery time we would reach one level of mind control, we would dig deeper, break down new barriers, implant new suggestions and triggers, walk him through different scenarios."
"You said 'we started with him'... Who is 'we'?"
"I can't tell you that yet. Suffice to say it takes more attention that one person can do alone. Anyway, I had to be present for much of it, since he had to be programmed to see me as his masterâthe ultimate authority. But you have to understand, the regimen that I'm talking about, it is almost continuous. Eighteen or twenty hours a day. Sometimes he could be strapped down with a hypnotic recording being piped into his eyes and ears with a visor and headphones, but most of the work had to be more hands-on. Much more than I alone could do."
"Wow. And this goes on for weeks?"
"It goes on until we break through that final barrier. The time it takes differs between individuals, but to attain complete and total mind controlâit can't be done any faster than three or four weeks."
"So what does 'total control' entail?"
"There are a few things. First, I can immediately and instantaneously put him into the deepest hypnotic trance. From there, he will do anything I ask him to do. Anything I say will become an absolute and imperative truth in his mind.
"Second, most of the time I keep him in a state where he has no identity or memory of the past. Sometimes it's necessary when he's in public to let him temporarily act like his original selfâso old friends and family don't file a missing persons reportâbut most of the time he doesn't know anything except that he's my sex slave. Isn't that right my pet?"
The slave nodded, a little dully. This was the first movement I had seen so far from the attractive blond man. He looked like he was in his late twenties or early thirties. He was fully dressed up in black leather, from his ornate knee-high boots to the simple but expensive looking motorcycle jacket and pants. He looked almost too trendy for this club, and yet that slightly scruffy haircut framed a disarmingly innocent looking face.
"Slave, you're going to come out of your trance. I want you to be more 'present'. If we ask you a question, I want you to be able have a conversation with us, okay?"
"Okay master," the slave blinked a couple times. The blank glaze in his eyes was replaced by a bit of a sparkle. He looked at his master and me alternatively.
"Can I ask him a question?" I asked, cautiously.
"Sure. Ask him anything."
"What's your name?" I went for the obvious one.
The slave shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, "I don't have one. But you can call me 'slave' if you want. Most people do."
"Do you enjoy being a slave?" I asked.
"Oh yes," his answer had no hesitation, "It makes me very happy."
"Why does it make you happy?"
"Hmm. Well..." he started slowly, searching for the explanation, "Whenever my master tells me something... when he tells me what to think... I don't know, it just makes me so happy. It's hard to describe. I love the feeling when he's putting thoughts into my mind. It's like being filled with something amazing. It's sort of like when he's filling my ass with his cockâthere isn't anything more wonderful."
Wow. Whoever expected a sex slave to be so poetic?
"Do you remember anything before you became a slave?"
"Not... really. I remember a little bit of the process while I was becoming a slave. Some memories were fainter, some were clearer. The edging was excruciatingâwanting to cum, not being allowed to and yet continually being stroked and teased... and it seemed to go on forever! My favorite moment was when my will and my mind were completely broken. You see, it's all a process of being put in a state where at first you can't help but try to resist so that you can be broken, and then they start all over again. But the final bit when the last of my willpower snapped. That was amazing. I think I'll always remember that."
"How could you tell?"
"Oh, it's hard to explain, but it was obvious to me when it actually happened. It's like the first time you ever cameâyou know, when you were a kid, messing around with yourself, bringing yourself closer to this strange feeling, and out of the blue you crossed that magic threshold and you started ejaculating. That strange sense of being carried into a place you had never been beforeâit was like that, but with my mind. I just knew that I would never need to be broken again because I would never be able to resist ever again."
The master interrupted us, "So that's essentially what it means to be a sex slave, using our formal designation. Shall I tell you what it means to become a "sex pig" instead?"
I nodded.
"You have to start by first becoming a sex slave. We have to achieve that mental conditioning as a foundation. But from there it gets very different. Although people have the ability to put you in a hypnotic state periodically, you don't have a single master anymore.
"Well..." he corrected himself, "you do have a master, but it's not any person: it's your cock."
"Oh!"
"Yeah, that's the thing. You get conditioned so that when you first start getting aroused, your level of horniness just keeps building and building until your mind can't do anything but act on your sexual impulses. You'll fuck or suck or fondle any guy that's around you. You'll agree to pretty much anything as long as it leads to more sex and more intensityâas long as you do exactly what your hungry cock wants you to do.
"The other thing about being a 'sex pig' is that we take your existing fetishesâwe dig them out of your head, any little hidden desires you once had, and we blow them up to the most extreme state so that they become an obsession. If you thought that rubber was kind of hot, your cockâyour new masterâwill turn you into a rubber fanatic: you'll try to be dressed head-to-toe in it, and if you see anyone wearing rubber gear you'll be driven mad with desire... and you'll act without hesitation on that desire."
I'll confess, my own cock had been stirring during this entire conversation, but it started getting rock hard at this point. I had hoped nobody would notice, but I saw the master glance down and smile.
"We also plant some new fetishes and memories in your brain that you never had before. But we program your memory so that you think they had been always part of your core identity since childhood. Unlike the sex slave who has no identity, the sex pig may become a leather pig or a rubber pig. He may become a bodybuilder or get full-body tattoos or whatever we choose in implant on his personality profile. And sometimes we'll change his identity month to month. But one thing is certain: he will have a lot of sex with a lot of people."
"So what's the difference between that and a 'sex fiend'? That was the third and final state of progression, right?" I had to ask.
"Ah well... if you're a sex pig, you'll have sex whenever the opportunity presents itself. It won't be unusual to have sex two or three times a day, and each time it may go on for hours. It depends on the opportunities and the situations. But in between sex, you might be going out for a pizza or working out at the gym or watching some televisionâor you may 'moonlight' as a sex slave and sleep in someone's cage. My point is that there's something that you do in between your copulation sessions.
"But with the sex fiend, we take it all a step further. And it takes a lot of conditioning and some physical alteration and radical drug therapies to get there. Have you ever seen a chain smoker? I mean a real serious chain smoker, who is so addicted to nicotine that after one cigarette he can't go more than five minutes before he desperately needs that next cigarette?"
"Yeah, a long time ago. But I once met someone like that."
"Well we actually synthesize a real physical addiction to sexâit's biologically tied to the same parts of the brain that respond to nicotine or even morphine, with the same intensity and the same build-up speed as that of a chain smoker. So let's say you've just had your third orgy of the day, each lasting an hour or two; you've all had your orgasms. Everyone goes his own way, and you go get a glass of water, maybe some food. You'll sit down, and within five or ten minutes your cock will start to get hard and you'll feel that same intense horninessâthe one we programmed into you when we were making you into a sex pig. And you'll do anything you can to find some release andâoh..." he stopped, suddenly remembering something.
"What?" I ask.
"I forgot to mention. Back in the beginning. Back when we're we're conditioning you and making you into a sex slave..."
"Yeah?"
"Hey slave, whip out your cock of a second."
The slave, who was listening as intently as I was, immediately obeys, unsnapping the leather front-plate from his harness and holds his erect cock in one hand.
The master instructs him: "Feel how hard your cock is. Squeeze it. Yeah, it feels good, doesn't it?"
I notice some people are looking over at us, but nobody gets up to do anything. People in this leather bar have seen worse, and it gets pretty raunchy here on Thursday nights. The slave squeezes his cock with both hands, and it gets really stiff. "Yeah, it feels good." he says.
"You're feeling really horny right now. You'll do anything for release, right?", the slave nods and he continues, "Okay, so go ahead and jack off."
The slave stops immediately and looks up at him, suddenly tortured and confused.
"I can't"
"Why not?" the master asks, glancing over at me to indicate that he was demonstrating something very important.
"It's the first ruleâthe rule I can never break, even when instructed."
"Tell our friend here what that first rule is."
The slave stammers, "I'm not allowed to masturbateânot in any form. I must always depend on someone else to bring me sexual stimulation."
"Very good. You may try to put your cock away. Oh, that's not going to work." There's no way the slave's cock could ever fit back behind that leather strap now that it had stiffened straight out. He digs into his bag and hands the slave a bigger leather jock. "Here, put this on instead."
The master then turns back to me, "The point I was trying to make is that whether you're a 'sex slave', a 'sex pig', or a 'sex fiend', your brain is programmed for it to be impossible for you to relieve yourself. So as I was saying, if you're a sex fiend and you've just had this long and intense session of sex, and you're recovering and five or ten minutes later your cock starts growing again, you find yourself back at the starting line. You get insanely aroused to the point that you can't string two thoughts together. All you can do is figure out how to find someone to have sex with. Someone to help you get 'release' because you're not allowed to take care of things yourself."
"Do you ever sleep?" I ask
"Yes, after a long day of nearly constant sex, after one of your orgasms, you'll be so tired that you simply pass out from exhaustion. But even that is problematic."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, the physical withdrawal starts to build while you're sleeping. You won't be able to stay asleep for more than about three or four hours before you invariably get woken up by a raging hard-on. I've heard that all your dreams center around intense sexual themes. Sex fiends sometimes learn how to take quick cat-naps between sessions when they can. You see, the point is that you are always on the edgeânever able to free your mind from constant sexual arousal. Your life feels like a never-ending, perpetual edging session.â
I just stood there trying to visualize what that would be like. For a while I was at a loss of words. Then I asked, "So how did your slave sign up for this in the first place? I mean, well... did he give consent in the beginning?"
The guy looked at me with a strangely intense smile that made me squirm. "If you're asking if I kidnapped him and pressed him into service, no, that's not how it works. It's actually much simpler than that."
He continues: "In a couple of minutes, my slave and I are going to leave this club. It's been good for him to get out and get a whiff of what the outside world looks like, but it's time to get him back into his cage. Now imagine that you just walked out with us. There's no harm in that, right? You've been enjoying hanging with us, so you might just walk out with us while we go around the block to where my truck is. Actually, if you want to continue the conversation, you'll have to walk out with us because it's really time for us to go."
Then he says to his slave, "It's time to go home now. You're really excited to get back home, aren't you? That cock of yours must really be raging. Aren't you eager to find out what I'm going to do to you?"
"Yes!" the slave exclaims.
"Okay then, it's time for you to go back into a trance now. We're going to talk among ourselves, and I want you to be completely unaware of what I'm saying. You're my happy mindless robot now. You'll execute any command I give you, but otherwise you're mind is going to sleep. The only thing you'll be aware of is that constantly growing hunger in your cock and how it subsumes your mind."
The slave's eyes go glassy again, like they were when I first saw him. The master leads us all out of the Eagle into the night air. It's pretty late and the club is tucked away by an ally, so things outside are pretty quiet. Only a couple people stare at usâthe master in his full-body skin-tight outfit and the slave with nothing but his boots and his jock. I almost feel out-of-place with my regular street clothes.
As we walk down the sidewalk the master continues, "So imagine youâre walking along here with us. In a minute, we're going to get to my truck. Inside the truck I've got a fair number of fun things. Among them are some mitts that are made to cover your fists and hold your hands into tight balls. If you were to keep walking with us to my truck and just stood there for a while, I might bring out my fist mitts."
He turns into a small parking garage while he talks, and we follow along.
"You wouldn't be forced to do anything, but if you voluntarily put your hands into these mitts and curled your fingers into fists, my slave and I would show you what it feels like to wear themâhow strangely thrilling they feel as they hold your hands into tight balls."
We approach a large black truck. One of those modern ones with the fingerprint sensors on the door handles. The master opens a door to the back seat and whispers something quietly to the slave's ear. The slave gets into the back seat and rummages around.
I admit, he's done a good job of building an exhilarating air of suspense. Thereâs something that I canât quite explain about how his words seem both relaxing and simultaneously stimulating. It's been titillating going with him to his truck, while at the same time I feel like he's trustworthyâa man of his word.Â
Unsurprisingly, the slave emerges from the back seat with a pair of thick padded black gloves. Well, they almost look like gloves except that there aren't any fingers on them and they're shaped like small round balls, each with a little notched strap around the wrists. The master and slave each hold out one glove with the open end facing me, but they don't do anything.
The master says, "As I said, you aren't obligated to do anything. We're just presenting you the opportunity to see what they feel like. After you've tried them on, if you ask us, we'll unfasten them so you can take them off, but after that we'll have to leave you here because it's getting late and we need to leave soon."
I guess there's nothing wrong with seeing what these things feel like. I believe him implicitly when he says he would take them off afterwards if I asked. I trust him, and I have to admit Iâm strangely curious what they feel like. Thereâs something beguiling about these strange exotic objects. So I slip my fingers into them, curling my fingers into fists as my hands go in farther so they can be closed around the wrist. The master tells the slave to fasten the buckles. Then he says, "So there's one more thing. And this is a promise."
"The next item I have here is called a muzzle." He holds up what looks like a series of leather straps and buckles attached at the center to a padded mouthpiece. He turns it upside down so I can see that the inside of the mouthpiece has a silicon gag protruding from it, shaped like the end of a penis.Â
"Doesn't that look strangely enticing to you?" he asks, in the same calm, relaxed, serene voice that he has always spoken in. There's something about his voice that I can't place, but it makes me feel like I can trust him. "Now here's where we come to what you'd call a 'fork in the road'. We're not going to put this muzzle on you unless you want to try it. As I said, you're perfectly safe. In a minute we have to leave, so we'll have to take these fist mitts off of you and let you go on your way.
As he says this, the slave finishes buckling the second mitt into place. I test patting my padded fists together as they make a muffled thudding sound. The master then says, "Slave, undo his pants and show this nice man how deeply you can suck his cock." The slave drops quietly to his knees, undoes my belt and starts lightly sucking my already stiff dick. The sensation is both wonderful and distracting. I rest my padded fists on his shoulders as I look up at the master, who is still holding that muzzle up, with its pecker-gag pointing up out of the mouthpiece.
"Now, as I said, it's past time for my slave and me to leave. The only thing that would stop me from taking off those fists mitts right now and leaving would be if you put your mouth around the gag and sucked hard on it. If you did that, I would fasten these straps around your head. At any time you could tell me to stop or even just grunt or shake your head and I would stop and remove it. Remember: I want you to feel safe. But if you didn't... if you didn't make any movement or sound, and if I pulled the last buckle into place and fastened these little locks, then things might go a little differently.
"If you tried on the muzzle and then climbed into the back seat of the truck, then I will tell you exactly what would happen: my slave and I would attach your mitts with these D-rings to the seatbelt buckles so you wouldn't be able to get out. My slave would get into the back seat with you and would continue sucking your cock while we drove to our homeâwhich would become your new home as well.
"I said there was a fork in the road, well that fork in the road happens at the moment that you climb into the back seat. If you did that voluntarily, then you would no longer be a free man. You would belong to me, and you would undergo training and conditioning to become a sex slave, just like this guy here. In fact, you two would spend a lot of time sharing the same cage."
At this point, my head is sort of spinning as I stare at the gag.
The master goes on, "Okay, we've got to leave, so I'm going to have to take these mitts off."
But I donât want this experience to stopânot quite yet. Iâm really getting into this scenario, getting the best blow-job Iâve had in my life, with the tantalizing feeling of my fists wrapped in soft padded leather. It canât stop, not just yet! Before I realize what I'm doing, I lower my head into the muzzle and suck on the gag, holding the mouthpiece into place.
The feeling of excitement is so amazing. My cock is so intensely stiff. I really want this experience to continue. He calls the slave up to help fasten the straps to my head, and they work quickly and efficiently. I know I'm still safe because I would have to first voluntarily climb into the back seat before anything really serious would happen.
My face is tightly covered by the muzzle, my mouth filled completely with the soft rubber gag. I try to grunt and discover that I really can't make more than the softest purr. The master stops, hearing it and looks at me. "Do you want me to take it off? I'm going to take the muzzle off if you want. Slave, we need to free him quickly because we have to leave now. It's past time we had to go." I actually don't want to take the muzzle offânot yetâbut he's about to abort the entire experience. I don't want it to end yet!
I climb into the back seat and just like that I realize I just crossed that line from safely tantalizing flirtation to having just made a life-changing and irreversible choice.
The slave and master each take one of my fists and snap the mitts into some rings protruding from both sides of my seat. My arms are now held fast against my sides, my hands at my waist. The master closes the car door on my side, and the slave gets in on the other side.Â
It begins
The master goes over to the slave's car door and, for a minute I can hear him whispering some instructions to the slave. He then closes the slave's car door, gets into the driver's seat and starts driving. The slave begins carrying out his instructions.
The slave finds a heavy padded blindfold and straps it over my eyes. Now I can't see what he's doing, but I can feel as he starts cutting the clothes off of my body with some sort of scissors or sheers. I keep very still so that I don't get accidentally sliced open. After a couple minutes, all of my clothes have been removed.Â
The slave also wraps something that feels like rubber webbing around my ankles and calves, wrapping them tightly together until I'm completely immobilized. Finally he resumes sucking my cock, showing just how deeply he can swallow it. Again, I try to moan but no sound emerges from the pecker gag that's in my mouth.
The master starts talking. "So you might be asking yourself if you really gave me your consent or if you just encountered someone really good at the 'power of suggestion'. To tell you the truth, there's not that much of a difference. I showed you that there was a very narrow pathâa very specific set of actions you would have to take to become a slave and you did all of them. It didn't feel like hypnosis to you... you simply walked that narrow path that I laid out in front of you, right?
"If I had told you in the beginning that I might take you and turn you into a sex slaveâone who would voluntarily give up all rights and all self-determinationâyou would have chuckled and walked away. But I saw that look in your eyes. Just as I saw that look in your fellow slave's eyes over a month ago. I knew you would be receptive to my will. And here we are.
"So I'm going to start conditioning you. To be honest, the conditioning and programmingâit's a very slow and gradual roadâthe conditioning and programming has already begun. I'm going to tell you some things, and you may not believe them, or you may not follow my instructions. That's fine. That's actually good. It's how things are supposed to start out. Remember, I told you that this process is about getting you to resist so that I can break you, and then getting you to resist again so I can break your will even more.
"So I'm going to tell you some things, and you won't believe them right now, but that's the way it's supposed to begin.
"The first thing you need to know is that you cannot and must not ever try to masturbate. No matter how bad your cock is screaming for release, even if you tried to wrap your fingers around it, they simply wouldn't obey the commands coming from your brain. By the way, this is one reason I'm starting you out in those fist mittsâbecause that way you'll start out physically unable to pump your cock, and you'll stay that way until I'm pretty sure you're mind has wrapped itself around that first and most imperative command.
"The second thing is simple: I am your master and you are my slave. What I say is the truth, even if it seems to conflict with something you once thought. If I tell you that your hair was once blond then that's the truth. If you thought you once remembered it being brown, those thoughts will eventually burn away and you'll know you were always blond."
The truck makes some turns and eventually it feels like we're climbing some winding canyon road.
"When I'm not around, others may tell you what to do and you might find yourself doing what they say. Or you might find yourself doing the strangest things all of a sudden. You'll learn not to worry about it. You see, I'm going to plant a lot of hypnotic suggestions and triggers deep in your brain Some people will know about these and will take advantage of them in order to control you and play with your mind. It'll be disorienting at first, but eventually you'll learn not to worry and to just go with whatever happens."
The truck comes to a stop and the master gets out and opens the back door. He tells the slaveânot me, but the other slaveâto stop sucking my cock and to sit still for a moment. Then he says to me, "I'm going to let you hear this right now, but it's not going to matter because within the next hour I'm going to expunge it all from your memory."
He then says to the slave, "You are in the deepest trance now. What I tell you is going straight into the deepest part of your mind. You will always remember these instructions..."
I still can't see anything since the slave had blindfolded me, but I imagine him sitting, looking at the master with that blank look on his face as he takes in new programming.
"First, this man who we've tied up and brought home is your fellow slave now. You will think of him as your brother, and I will refer to him as your brother. You two will often spend time together in the same cage, curled up together when you sleep like a pair of pups.
"Today I will immediately begin his conditioning and programming. My initial task will be to turn him into a sex slave, but our goal is going be to take him much father than thatâto try to turn him into a sex pig and then ultimately a sex fiend. I will depend on you a lot to help us make this happen. In some ways you are graduating from a simple sex slave into my assistant. As you know, the conditioning we are going to do on your brother here will require long hours of continual edging and anal stimulation and that sort of thing. You know there are a lot of people who are going to help us with this task, but you and I will carry most of the burden.
"Now, whenever you see your brother here being conditioned, you will find yourself immensely excited. It will give you extreme pleasure any time you see him writhing, restrained, helpless. You will be fascinated, and that fascination will evolve into an obsession. At times when your brother is not around, you'll think about him, see his face in your mind, fantasizing about him getting conditioned to be perpetually horny and surrendering all control to his cock. You will think of yourself as his cock's secret ally, and you will scheme and figure out how to accelerate and intensify the processâto make him constantly horny, to release his inhibitions and make him purely a puppet to his own id.
"If you ever discover out what some of his hypnotic triggers are, you will 'leak' them to other people who might be able to exploit them. When you find out what his fetishes are, you will make those fetishes your ownâyou'll become whatever triggers him and makes him vulnerable.
"But here's the thing: you'll do all this in secret. This is what will make you the most excited about it all: he will think of you as his fellow slaveâas his loyal brother in bondageâand he will grow to trust you and confide in you, and he won't know your role in all this. You'll be careful to make sure he doesn't find out. If he does somehow learn something he shouldn't, youâll let me know so that we can reprogram his memories until he is unaware again.
"Now I want to you think by back to half an hour ago, when you were tying him up here in the backseat, when you were wrapping his legs together like this, when you put the blindfold on him. You are going to remember having felt this huge sensation of excitement. It's the first time you ever felt it, but you know you want to feel that sensation again. It all starts here. You will watch over your brother. You find yourself very attracted to him. You loved seeing his cock hard, and you look forward to the two of you being curled up together in your cage, gently caressing his cock while he sleeps. You'll try to figure out how to innocently orchestrate situations where he gets restrained, blindfolded or muzzled or hooded. For example, you may find yourself feeling bold enough to ask us for some drugs that you might be able to slip into his drinking water, or squirt into his ass lube or otherwise get into his system so that you can plan some scenario where heâs helpless and vulnerable.â
I hear the master walk around to my side of the car and open the car door. There's some shuffling and then I suddenly feel a pin-prick in the inside crook of my arm. The master removes my blindfold, and I see my fellow slave sitting next to me, staring at me with his intense eyes, drinking in the aspect of my face. I look down at my elbow at the syringe as it pumps a dark liquid into my veins. He says, "Now the programming really begins!"
KO
âThis is a one time offer.â He says learning back against the wall. âI donât expect you to say yes. In fact, any sane man would walk away.â
I stare at his bare chest, framed by the simple straps that go around his shoulders and right above his biceps, and then down to where they clip to those leather pants. Heâs both gorgeous and bad-boy dangerous looking at the same time.
This is the forth time Iâve seen him around here, this uncrowded corner of the park that borders the parking garage. The first two times I was out running, taking a shortcut through the park along the neglected path. Iâll admit the third time I was pretending to be out running, but I was really rubbernecking, curious if I would see him out here again. Itâs not too far from my apartment, and there was something beguiling about him. We had definitely made eye contact that third time, and he had just stared at me, with an inviting look. I almost walked up to him thenâIâd stopped running and took a couple steps in his direction, but then I chickened out, lamely pretending to check my watch as though Iâd just remembered I had to be somewhere.
The sun set a while ago, and itâs just barely still twilight. The park is supposed to be closed now, and nobodyâs around. This time I hadnât been looking for him; I was heading out for some Chinese food around the corner and was taking the shortcut, and here he is. This time Iâd walked up to him and said âheyâ and weâd struck up a conversation. I felt lame telling him I loved his outfit, rambling a little bit about how I was too shy and unadventurous to get into any of that, and besides, I didnât know anybody else. I even apologized for staring at him the other times and immediately regretted it since it was just proving what I dweeb I was.
Heâd smiled at me. It wasnât a smile of pity, thank God. It was something else that made my heart race a bit. âYou know, itâs really unfortunate. Thereâs something I think you really wantâyouâre yearning for itâbut itâs so far outside of who you are, youâll never break through on your own.â I canât keep eye contact. I look at the ground, at his huge leather boots. I feet so small.
And thatâs when he surprised me with this talk of a one-time offer, the one that âany sane manâ would refuse. âIf you say no, you wonât see me ever again. I wonât be coming back to this park in the future.â
âSo whatâs the offer?â I ask.
âTake your shirt off first.â
âWhy?â
âBecause I asked. If youâre too scared to do even that thenâŚâ
âNo, fine.â I yank my t-shirt off and throw it on the ground next to me. Iâm so unaccustomed to being shirtless in public. I was never that kind of guy who would go shirtless, even if playing soccer with friends on a hot day.
âNice.â He says, looking me over. It makes me feel naked and vulnerable, but at the same time I love it. He pulls something out of his pocket and tosses it over to me. Clumsily I manage to catch it. Itâs an amber glass bottle with a measured nasal spray pump on the top. He explains, âHereâs the deal, you inhale this. Twice in each nostril. Left-right-left-right, like that.âÂ
âWhat, does it get me high?â I guess.
âIt knocks you out.â
âWhat!?â
He shrugs, âItâll knock you out cold. Donât worry, Iâll catch you before you fall over.â
âAnd then what?â
âYou wonât know. Thatâs the fun part: youâll be putting yourself completely in my hands. You could wake up to absolutely anything.â
âThatâs crazy!â
âI told you any sane man would walk away.â
âYeah, sorry butâŚâ I shake my head. I donât know what to say. This has been such a weird conversation. I look at my shirt on the ground. I should lean over, pick it up, and go get my Chinese food. But I donât move. I wish I had just had the nerve to flirt with him in the beginning, to ask if he wanted to mess around, even come over to my place. Maybe then we wouldnât be in this place where heâs giving me this crazy ultimatum.
âDonât sweat it. Youâre probably making the smart decision.â
Iâm looking at the bottle, at the dark viscous liquid in it. âYou wouldnât⌠be willing to give me⌠a hint.â
âNope. I wouldnât just take your wallet and leave you here in the park, but honestly thereâs no reason for you to take my word about even that. If I told you that you would wake up in the middle of some sex party with a bunch of hot boys, it might make you feel better, but it would be an illusion if you thought it would be any safer.â
âSo why should I take this?â
âBecause thereâs a rabbit hole that you yearn to go down, but you wonât on your own. And youâll spend years staying stuck in this boring normal world, and youâll resent yourself for it. Look, I donât normally make offers like this, but I dunnoâthereâs something about you. One thing I will promiseâI wonât have you make such a big leap and then be lazy and half-assed on my end. Iâll make sure your experience is unforgettable. Hell, you might even find it transformative.â
The twilight is gone. Itâs full-on nighttime. The emptiness of the park is deafening. Itâs starting to get a little chilly.
âYouâll catch me?â
He walks up to me, close enough that I could reach out and touch him. His arms hang at his sides, his hands open.
âLeft-right-left-right.â I say to myself. Iâm not going to do this. It would be crazy. âIâm essentially consenting to anything, arenât I?â
âAnything and everything.â He says.
I pump a spray into my left nostril, snorting in hard while holding my other nostril closed with a finger. Then I quickly do the other. I already feel it hitting me. My vision is starting to go black around the edges. Damn, thatâs fast! I move the nozzle back to my left nostril and squirt again, snorting. Everything is spinning. Iâm about to black out before I can do the last spray. I know itâs not going to matter, but thereâs a point of pride to getting the last one doneâmaking sure that fourth of dose gets in there. I shove it in my right nostril and with the last strength in my hand I squeeze the pump and snort.
I feel his arms around me. My head slumps against his chest. Then darkness.
I feel really weird. Itâs like when you wake up from one of those seriously deep dreams and you donât know what day of the week it is, and then you realize youâre not even in your own bed, and finally after thinking really hard you realize youâre on vacation and this strange place is a hotel room. But you have to think really hard to put the pieces together because youâre in such a fog. Iâm feeling so foggy.
Thereâs this voice. It sounds so distant! Itâs a manâs voice. I canât make out what itâs saying, but something about it makes me feel warm and safe and happy. I relax for a while and just let myself lay back and revel in this warm place, hearing his voice but not worrying about what itâs saying.
My skin is tingling all over. The sensation is so intense that for a while thereâs nothing but the tingling and the voice. Actually, thereâs something else: itâs also a kind of tingling, but a different one. This one has a sort of urgency to it, and itâs coming from one place rather than being all around. I realize itâs coming from the place where my legs come together with my body, my pelvis.
Itâs so hard to think, but some awareness is starting to creep in, more and more. Iâm aware that Iâm laying on my back and my arms and legs are pointing radially out in all directions. I canât move them. They are fixed in place.
Thereâs something about the voice now: I can almost make out individual words now⌠almost. The voice is so warm and comforting, like the most beautiful music, that I donât really care whether I understand the words or not, but theyâre starting to take shape. Individual sounds and syllables.
âBecoming clearer⌠Relaxed⌠ListenâŚâ
The feeling in my groin sharpens. Itâs giving me something to focus on. More than that, itâs demanding attention, becoming intense. I can feel my cock now, fiercely erect. All the tingling in the body seems to be flowing up my arms and legs, into my groin, feeding the erection, feeding the sense of urgency. I canât move my arms or legs. Thereâs a tension pulling them in all directions. My wrists and ankles are wrapped in something tight and firm.
â⌠open your eyes when youâre ready⌠time to clear your headâŚâ
Iâm naked, except for something around my wrists and ankles. I can feel the cool air against my skin, and more than that, thereâs the distinct lack of sensation that you get from clothing. My head is comfortable, propped up slightly with a pillow. Against my back and legs the surface is somewhat soft. Iâm going to open my eyes.
âHello there.â he says. Thereâs something about his voice, something so beautiful and calming. Something comfortable and familiar that makes me want to listen to it forever. His face is so familiar to me. Ever since I saw him that first time running through the park. His face got stuck in my head. Heâs still shirtless, wearing that harness, those leather pants. Heâs so beguiling, so mysterious, so desirable. âItâs time to let your awareness come back into you.â
âItâs hard,â my voice is slurred. âMy head⌠thick.â
âThat makes sense. You took a pretty big hit of the drug. Iâve never seen anybody make it past two sprays. Youâre going to be under its power for several hours still. Do you remember taking it? I want you to try to remember. You were in the park. I gave you a vial. You were scared and excited at the same time. You wanted to know what would happen to you, but I wouldnât tell you. Focus on that moment. Let the awareness creep back in.â
 Iâm lying on a pretty big bed, on top of the covers. Leather ankle and wrist straps hold me prone, arms and legs held tightly with chains. Itâs hard to focus on anything more than this intense erection and the feeling of lust and desire for this man. I test the restraints. Thereâs a faint sound of metal as the chains pull against the bed frame. I look around the room. Itâs sparsely decorated, dominated by the bed. Thereâs a small bedside table up near the wall, but itâs just on the periphery of my vision. I canât make out whatâs on it. The lighting is dim, and there arenât any windows. I also notice that the ceiling has a number of hooks in it here and there.
âThatâs good.â He says, âLet it all in.â
That calm, warm feeling starts to leave me.
âThis is pretty intense.â I say.
He smiles and then puts a hand on my chest. The feeling of his skin on mine is like an electric shock. It runs down my spine and makes my cock strain even harder.
âYeah, thatâs the idea.â He says. âThis feeling of excitement and anxiety and helplessness, it makes you feel alive, doesnât it? Alive in a way that youâve never felt in your life. And youâve just started. This intensity is going to keep building.â His fingers run across my chest, over to my nipple. He starts running his fingertip around it in slow, light circles. Again a surge of energy shoots down into my groin.
âItâs already pretty overwhelming. I donât⌠know how much moreâŚâ I suck my breath in as a massive shudder plays across my spinal column, my muscles spasming. I love the feel of his finger on my nipple, but I really canât handle this.
âThatâs the point.â He says, âIâm going to overwhelm your mind. This that youâre feeling right nowâthis is nothing.â
My heart starts racing.
He continues, âYou are going to lose control, completely and utterly. Iâm going to be in charge. Iâm going to build all these feelings and sensations up. Youâre going to be brought to the edge of climax until the point that youâre begging for release, but Iâm not going to give it to you. Not until your mind snaps. And then Iâm going to do it all over again.â
A new feeling starts building in me. Itâs like a feeling of panic, but different. Itâs so intense! All I can do is pull at my chains, tensing my body. It gives me a small feeling of releaseâto have something to channel the energy throughâbut it also reminds me of how helpless I am, and that just reinforces this feeling.
âGood. Good.â He says. His other hand starts stroking the inside of my thigh, just inches away from my groin, light and teasing. âFeel your helplessness, your nakedness. Your cock wants me to touch it, doesnât it? It needs to be fed. It needs to be obeyed.â His voice is soft and rhythmic, and I remember how happy Iâd felt a while ago, just listening to the timbre of it. âYou know what the kicker of this all is?â
He waits for me to say something. The questionâs call-and-response intonation demands that I say something. I have to answer.
âNoâŚ. what?â
âThe kicker is just how much this entire scenario is turning you on. Your helplessness. The fact that Iâve told you Iâm going to keep this up until you break. The restraints. Your nakedness. Itâs all a huge turn-on to you. Youâre loving it. You donât want it to stop, do you?â
âMmmmmmmppphh!â I can only manage an animalistic groan. The sensation from the light touch of his hands on my skin is driving me crazy. My cock is screaming to be touched. Heâs right, this is such a turn-on.
Thereâs a knocking sound on the door. âHello there. Doug told me to let myself in.â
A very blond guy walks in. Heâs wearing a leather harness, but unlike my captorâs simple two straps around the shoulders and arms, this one crisscrosses his torso and joins a central metal ring right over his sternum. His forearms are covered with large wrist straps that almost resemble gauntlets, except for the telltale d-rings on the sides. Around his waist heâs wearing something that look like a cross between chaps and leather shorts, the crotch missing, exposing a slightly firm dick. The rest of him is barefoot and naked. Heâs got a very slight build.
âYou must be Puck. Is Doug still here?â
âNah. He just dropped me off in the garage. Youâre Kyle, right?â
My dark haired captor nods his head. âPity. Heâd have enjoyed this.â
âSo this is the piece of meat I heard about?â Puck asks, walking over to me.
âYep. What do you think?â
âLooks like heâs pretty cranked-up already.â
âHe took four snorts. Heâs sailing. Youâre timingâs perfect. Thereâs still time to bond him to youâI mean the really strong way.â
âWow. You sure?â The blond raises his eyebrows.
âDoug said youâd be up for this.â
The blond looks me over. Iâve got no idea what heâs thinking. Frankly, the whole conversation is going over my head.
âYeah, of course I am. Besides, itâs not my place to say. Iâm just a humble slave.â The blond says. Thereâs something playful and puckish about him. His name suits him.
âThatâs not what I heard. Anyway, hop on up.â Kyle instructs.
Puck first hands him something that looks like a small case. âI was supposed to bring this for you, right?â Then he leaps onto the bed and straddles me, his knees and hands planted along the sides of my legs. He puts his head down near the head of my dick. âHeâs got a beautiful penis. Thatâll be a perk. Can I lick it?â
I moan a little bit. My cock is screaming to be touched. Fuck, yes, please!
âFirst thing first.â Kyle says, and he gets something that was sitting on the bedside table just out of my view. It's a black rubber dildo of modest size. Kyle squeezes some lube on it first and then hands it to Puck. âOh, and letâs see if some of my earlier programming works. I implanted a triggerâŚâ Kyle stands right behind Puck and pulls out a studded collar. It doesnât exactly match Puckâs outfit. It looks like itâs made from a dark-gray spongy material, maybe neoprene, but itâs close. Puck sits still while he fastens it around his neck.
Something in my head jolts suddenly. I donât know whatâs going on, but thereâs something about Puck that captivates and enthralls me.
Puck smiles at me, and my heart skips a beat. Heâs so beautiful and his smile engenders this feeling of trust and comfort. All I can say is âWhoa.â
âHello there, brother.â He says. âWeâre going to spend a lot of time together. Youâve got a big journey ahead of you, becoming a sex slave. Iâm going to watch out for youâhelp you out as you transition. My name is PuckâŚâ he says with a slightly silly voice, like a teacher instructing a little kid, â⌠and you donât have a name yet. For now, you will just go by âslaveâ until youâre given a name.â
I stare at him. Iâm still somewhat enthralled, but thereâs something a little weird about the whole thing.
âSounds silly, huh?â Kyle says, reading my mind. âYou may not be bought into this yet, but you will. That drug thatâs still swirling in your brainâitâs still opening you up. Your mind is prone in a way you canât even imagine. When Puck says youâre going to be a sex slave, itâs the absolute truth, and you know it deep inside.â
Heâs starting to use that calm, soothing voice again. âLook into Puckâs eyes. Isnât he handsome. Heâs going to be your partner for a long time, at your side, loyal, dedicated to helping you with your transformation. You know you can trust him. Youâre going to let him into your confidence. Youâll always feel compelled to share your innermost thoughts and desires with him. You just wonât be able to hold your tongue when youâre around him. Isnât that exciting?â
âOhmygod.â I hear myself saying.
âIn fact, heâs going to see if we can take you past the role of âsex slaveâ into that of âsex pigâ and maybe even âsex fiendâ. What do you think about that, Puck?â
âWow.â he says. âYeah, Iâm up for that.â Then he looks down at me: âWeâve got some work to do!â
I stare at the dildo in Puckâs hand, and something inside me makes me hope that heâs going to put it inside me. I want to let this beautiful young guy do all sorts of things to me. He suddenly bends down and sticks his face in my ass. He runs his tongue expertly along my sphincter, making me writhe. Then heâs back up with that mischievous grin, and he pushes the head of the dildo firmly against me. âOpen up for me. Take it into you. You know your ass is hungry for it.â
âPuck is going to spend a lot of time with you, opening you up, turning you into a championship fuck-toy.â Kyle says. âHeâs going to move into your apartment with you, at least while youâre still living there. Iâm going to program you to think heâs always been your close friend and confident, that youâd always talked about someday living together.â
Puck twists the dildo a little bit and pushes it slowly in, occasionally pulling it out a little bit before going back in deeper. I desperately want him to be proud of me. I try to relax and visualize somehow drawing it into me.
âNot bad.â he says, encouragingly. âI bet Iâll be fisting you by this time next week. You want that, donât you?â
Kyle starts up again with the soothing voice, âAs you feel your ass penetrated and opened up, feel your willpower evaporating. You want to be a slave. You want to have guys pound your ass. You want to be a cute little obedient cum dump. Think about how hot this is. Just like I was telling you earlier. Thereâs nothing hotter than being programmed, being turned into a hungry bottom. Knowing that the two of us are going to keep edging you up and breaking you down until you canât even remember who you used to be.â
Itâs so fucking weird, being told that Iâm going to be programmed and what the programming is going to be. But the idea of it being true makes me a little giddy. I sort of want it to be true.
The dildo is all the way in. Kyle smiles and twists is around and pulls it in and out a bit. He says, âI think heâs ready for you.â
Kyle gets a couple more objects from from the table. He kneels on the bed beside Puck and puts the objects on the bed between them. Then he undoes a couple snaps, and the front panel of his pants comes off. I see his cock for the first time; itâs generous and already pretty firm. He strokes it a few times and then points it at Puck, who bends over and swallows and noisily suckles it for a while. I can see Puckâs dick is already standing at full attention.
Then Kyle picks up the two objects. He hands one to Puck. âHere, put this on our slave and secure him well.â Then he opens the other item; itâs the case that Puck had brought him earlier. Inside thereâs a pair of syringes.Â
Meanwhile, Puck, leaving the dildo in my ass and holding it there with his knee, holds the other object up for me to see. Itâs a small network of straps arranged around a flat cupped piece of leather. Protruding from its center is a small black rubber phallus. âSuckle on this for me,â he says, and puts it in my mouth. Then he stretches the rest of the muzzle around my head and straps it in place. But my eyes are fixed on the syringes. Kyle has taken one out of the case and is pulling the cap off of the needle.
Puck reaches behind me, and I hear a jingling sound: there was a fifth chain attached to the headboard behind me. He pulls my head back so itâs firmly nestled in the pillow and thereâs a click as he secures my head in place. I can no longer see what Kyle is doing. Heâs out of my range of view.
âIâm going to fuck you now.â Kyle says, adding. âBoth of you.â He puts a hand on my thigh and then runs it along my cock. âWe both know how much youâve been wanting this. Before we met today, you know you craved the idea. And now that youâre here with me, you want it more than you want anything in the world.â
Itâs true. As hot and exciting as this entire day has been, it doesnât even touch the amount of lust Iâm feeling for Kyle right now. I want him to open me up and plant his seed inside me. I canât think of anything else.
âThat was true before today.â He continues, âI know because I got you to tell me while you were in the deepest trance, but then I spend a long time planting this in your brain before I woke you up. You want me so badly that nothing else in the world exists. You would do anything for it, wouldnât you.â
The purity of the words ring an echo in my brain. Yes. I want him. Iâll do anything.
Kyle takes Puckâs place in front of me. Puck unhooks the chains from the lower part of the bed, stands on the mattress and snaps them into hooks on the ceiling, pulling my legs up so my feet point up and out. Kyleâs running his finger along my ass. Then I think heâs stroking his cock. I still canât see him except a bit through my lower peripheral vision.
He gives something to Puck and then places his strong hands under my hips. âThis little âboosterâ Puck is going to give youâitâs a pretty potent thing. Basically it mimics the dynamics in your brain that are associated with addiction. Whatever you are thinking and experiencing when it's administered, you develop a fixation and need for that thing. Youâll always have a deep hunger for it. All of thisâme, Puck, your being naked and chained to the bed, having your ass opened up, being programmed, becoming a sex slaveâyouâre going to crave it all like youâve never craved anything before.â
He slaps his dick against my thigh a few times while he talks. Itâs hard to think with my desire for him, the lust in my own groin, everything running through me at once.
âPuckâs going to get it too. Itâll cement his commitment to you and your conversion. He hardly needs it really; heâs been programmed and conditioned pretty thoroughly and his triggers are well established. But itâll drive his lust for watching you become a slave, for being part of the transformation.â
Puck is holding my arm in his hand. I feel a pin prick. âReady when you are.â He says.
Kyle lifts my ass with his hands and slowly eases his cock into me. Iâm enraptured. Yes yes yes yes! I want this so badly! Iâm so happy. He starts pushing in harder and then driving his hips in and out. Puck is in there, now. Sometimes heâs able to get his mouth over my cockâheâs an amazing cock sucker! Iâll have to get him to teach me. Other times heâs just pumping it with his hand. The muzzle prevents me from making any noise, itâs pecker gag fills my mouth, holding my tongue down, the overall mouth cover muffling whatever grunts and groans that I can manage.Â
All of this sensation inundates my mind, my very consciousness. Thereâs this underlying feeling of panic, of âOh my God, what have I gotten myself into?â underneath it all. I can feel this distant part of my mind straining and squirming, and its coupled with a feeling of utter helplessness. And you know what? Itâs fucking turning me on even more! Itâs heightening the excitement, the horniness, the whole experience. Is my mind going to snap? No, not yet. I think weâre just beginning.
Kyle stops fucking me. Heâs pacing himself. He tells Puck to take over, that heâll be back in a couple minutes. Puck unhooks my ankle and wrist straps from the chains and then has me turn over onto my stomach, and then they are reattached to the bed. He starts to massage my back and shoulders and limbs a bit. Itâs nice because I was beginning to lose circulation in some places. Then his tongue is back down in my ass. Fuck, heâs good at that. I feel my sphincter puckering with excitement. For a moment he lays his body along mine and rubs up and down. I feel his cock slide into me a few times. His blond hair is ticking my shoulder.
He whispers, âJust a quick bit of fun between brothers,â and then just as quickly heâs out of me.
Kyle returns, lugging something big and heavy over his shoulder. Itâs almost as big as he is, maybe bigger. He drops it on the floor. Puck gets off the bed and helps him do something. I hear the sound of something rubber being moved around and zippers moving. Kyle comes over and unhooks me from the chains. He puts his hands on my sides and gently but firmly rolls me over and helps me sit up. The thing on the floor looks like a giant rubber sarcophagus. Itâs splayed open like a blooming flower.
âYouâre getting in there.â Kyle tells me. âTime to move you from sensory overload to sensory deprivation.â
He leads me off of the bed and down to the floor. He takes the ankle straps off of me, and I surprise myself by whining through my mask.
âYou miss the feeling of the straps already? Wow, thatâs impressive. Thatâs really good. I want you to miss them. But you see, I canât let you have them right now. It would give you something to focus on when youâre in there. Youâll see what I mean. Slide your feet in here. Puck, here, make sure heâs really well coated.â
Kyle hands Puck a canister, and Puck starts pouring something viscus over my legs and rubbing it all over my skin. Itâs like lube, except that itâs thicker. I put my legs into the center, and then Kyle puts his hands under my armpits and lifts me up a bit and starts sliding me into the opening. Puck keeps pouring the goo over my body, rubbing it all over my groin and ass and waist. I can feel that thereâs a sort of wall near the bottom of this thing that goes between my legs so my feet donât touch each other.Â
Kyle then removes my wrist straps and again I feel a great sadness.
âSee these pockets in the sides? Yes, exactly. Put your hands in there.â
As Iâm scooting into this thing, there are two holes for my arms to go into. At this point, Iâm lucky to have Kyle and Puck helping to guide and push me in. Otherwise I would have had a hard time getting it all figured out! I have my hands in the sleeves and am starting to scoot in when Kyle stops me.
âDo you know how this next part works?â he asks Puck. Puck nods. âOkay, you get him hooked up while I prepare something for you.â
âAh yes!â Puck says, excited about something. Then he fishes his hand into the rubber depths around where my groin is going to be, and he pulls out what looks like a big tube. The end of it is strange looking, it has two holes on the side and a hard plastic cylinder that hinges open on one side. âWeâre going to put your dick into this tube like thisâŚâ He pulls the tube and the lowers it over my cock and slides it down. âItâs a bit like Chinese finger handcuffs. Once youâre in, itâll help us guide your junk into place. And now your balls go into here,â he maneuvers my testicles into the two gaps, âAnd then this clamps over the base⌠like⌠this!â
With a little pulling, my balls and the base of my shaft are held out from my pelvis by this hard plastic sleeve. Iâm not used to the feeling of my balls being held out like this. I think itâs acting like a cock ring, making my cock get even stiffer.
âOkay, Iâm ready to guide him it.â Puck says.
âTake his muzzle off first.â Kyle says, as he crouches down beside Puck, pulling the cap off the other other syringe. Kyle reaches around my head and unbuckles the muzzle, gently pulling the pecker gag out of my mouth. Again, Iâm filled with this sensation of emptiness.
Puck sees my face and says, âDonât worry, youâll have something else to suck on in a second.â
âReady? I want you to look into his eyes now.â Kyle says, âThink about what weâre doing right now to him. What weâre going to be doing over the next few days.â Kyle cleans a spot on his arm with an alcohol swab. âThink about moving in with him, becoming his roommate, keeping him in a state of perpetual horniness, reinforcing the programming, reshaping his personality.â
Puck fixes his eyes on mine. They are so bright blue. He leans forward and plants a big, wet kiss on my lips and then sits back again. Kyle brings the needle up to his arm and gently slides it in.
He continues, âThink about getting him into the cocoon, about getting him edged up and helpless in the sensory deprivation. How many hours do you think we can keep him in there? While heâs in there cooking, weâre going to fuck like crazy. Iâm going to own your mind and body like I own his.â Pucks eyes roll up into their sockets and his lids flutter. Then they return to staring at me.Â
His mischievous smile takes on an evil edge. âOkay, letâs do this!â He says. âThis is going to be fun!â He and Kyle get on both sides of me and push my shoulders downward. âLean back and point your toes.â He instructs. I lean back, flattening myself out, and let them push me in another foot or so. I feel my feet slip through some other inner opening, and then theyâre sandwiched inside some soft rubber folds. My hands feel something at the ends of the sleeves, like the finger holes of a glove. I let me fingers go into them and then I curl my hands into a ball and now I can use my arms to pull myself the rest of the way in.
Meanwhile, I see that Kyle and Puck are now pulling at some straps. Itâs weird: itâs like these long cords that are coming out of holes on the outside of the contraption. As the straps get pulled out, the entire opening is closing in on itself, tightening up around me. I also feel a slow but steady pull on my dick. That tube Puck had put around it no longer has any slack; itâs pulled most of itself into the depths of the sarcophagus, guiding my cock into place somewhere below! The exterior straps seem to be pulled as far as they can go, and now Kyle and Puck are pulling them around the outside, through various buckles until theyâre all wrapped around me.Â
Then they start pulling at a second pair of cords, and everything starts closing around me even more. I feel my dick get pulled through some tight spot and then into some sort of chamber. For a moment it gets really painful as my balls get pulled through the same opening, but finally everything is secure.
Kyle leaves to get something while Puck puts a hood around my head. Itâs got these padded flaps that press firmly against my ears. He squeezes something, and the ear pads start to inflate and suddenly everything gets really quiet. I can barely hear the most muffled sounds. Kyle smiles at me and gives me a thumbs-up sign and I just nod. Then he gets something else out and in an exaggerated fashion, he pantomimes putting something into his mouth and then sticks a finger in his nostrils. Then he lowers the thing over my face, and I can see thereâs something Iâm supposed to stick in my mouthâa bit flatter than the pecker gag on the muzzleâand two small nibs that are supposed to fit in my nostrils. Iâm not in any position to fight him, so I let him secure it into place, biting down on the mouthpiece and letting the other bits fit up my nose, and a big black shell covers my eyes.
I think theyâre pulling those straps again, because the whole thing keeps tightening over me, enveloping me. Then I feel them again wrapping the straps into buckles and tightening everything up. I hear a faint pumping sound and the mouthpiece swells and holds my tongue down firmly again the bottom of my jaw, and I feel the nosepiece flare out and fill my nostrils. Everything is really dark and really silent. I strain to hear anything at all, but I canât hear anything. I suddenly feel very alone.
âHello there.â comes Kyleâs familiar voice, very loud and clear. It sounds like itâs almost coming from inside my head. âIâd ask if you can hear me, but thereâs no way for you to answer. Are you feeling nice and snug and immobile? Good. But hang on a sec, weâre going to take it up one more level.â
All is quiet again. I feel the vibrations of Kyle walking on the floor next to me. Itâs amazing how quickly your senses sharpen when other stimulus is taken away! I can feel someone doing something to the outside of the sarcophagus. Suddenly there is a is a slight vibration and noise coming from all around me. The entire rubber shell around me seems to be swelling and pressing in from all angles. Everything is getting more rigid, and all of my limbsâmy feet and hands and cockâare all getting held in place, even more immobilized. I feel like Iâm getting lifted slightly off the ground.
The vibration stops. Silence. Then Iâm rolled over. Iâm facing downward, but itâs almost hard to tell because all my senses are muted. All of my skin feels rubber and wet goo all over. Iâm moving again, but I canât figure out whatâs going on. I feel this slight sensation like Iâm flying. Then things get still again.
âAlright, thatâs it.â Kyleâs voice comes again in my head. âHang onâŚâ
Thereâs a flicker and all of a sudden I can see. Sort of. My vision is filled with a video image. I see a projection of Kyle in the room. The image tilts around a bit, and I can guess that Puck is holding a video camera, its feed being beamed into a visor over my eyes.
âThere we go. I think you can see this. Again, thereâs no way for you to tell me.â
Somethingâs doesnât make sense. I can see the room, the bed, Kyle, a bit of a clutter of odds and ends on the floor, but I donât see the sarcophagus. I donât know where I am!
âAre you enjoying the feeling? Itâs a bit of a head trip, and after a few hours itâs going to keep getting more intense. Are you read to see something cool?â Kyle smiles into the camera. Then he points upward.Â
The image tilts up and my stomach lurches. The sarcophagus is attached to the ceiling. Iâve been hoisted up about ten feet, and my back must be fastened to some of those hooks I saw earlier. The thing is puffy and swollen. Its chambers have been fully inflated.
âIâve been told this feels like flying. Sometimes weâll have you pointing up, sometimes youâll be pointing down. After a day or two, youâll actually start to lose your sense of direction. This thing has a few cool remote control features. Watch this.â
Kyle picks up his smartphone and touches the controls. Suddenly I feel a wet sucking sensation around my cock.
âIâve got a few settings on this. Youâll be surprised what itâs capable of! We didnât put the electrified butt plug in your ass this time, but I swear itâll blow your mind. And finally, thereâs thisâŚâ He presses a control and then looks at the camera, smiling, waiting for something
Whatâs he waiting for? Is something supposed to happen? I strain all my senses: is something different. Then Kyle pantomimes something, waving his fingers under his nose, sniffing. Oh shit! Does something smell different? My heart races and I involuntarily start breaking more heavily. Iâm feeling a little lightheaded, foggy.
Kyle presses another button and the video image vanishes. Instead, my eyes are filled with swirling, colors, flashing and bubbling and churning. The sound in my ears changes to a cacophony of patterns, metallic voices, rhythmic beating. I can barely make out one of the voices: âFocus on your cock. Itâs so stiff. Feel the wonderful sensations around it. Let those sensations wash over your mind.â
Thereâs nothing I can do. I canât feel my body anymore. I feel rubber and wet goo everywhere. I feel my cock straining while the goo sloshes around it. Iâm getting dizzier.
The swirling patterns go away, and I can see the video feed again. Theyâve put the camera on some sort of stand. Itâs pointed at the bed. Kyle has put that muzzle on Puck, and now he also has his hands bound in some round balls of rubber so that they just look like tight round balls. Kyle throws him on the bed and then comes behind him and starts fucking him.
All I can do is watch as they have sex. I yearn to feel Kyleâs hands on my body again. All I reel is rubber and slipperiness. I feel like my body doesnât exist. I canât move my fingers or even my toes. I canât even feel them to be honest. The only thing I feel is my cock. And then the sucking sensation around it stops. Something happened. Maybe the chamber inflated? I canât feel my cock anymore. Well, I can feel the needful emptiness. I can feel it engorged, straining desperately against the nothingness.
The hypnotic voice keeps running through my head, âEmpty, alone. Nothing but the words. The words and your horniness. The void that youâll do anything to fillâŚâ I watch Kyle and Puck, and I yearn to be there with them. But there I am. I can see a little bit of the inflated rubber object in view, up there on the ceiling, motionless. There I am.
Boots
Boots
âIâm telling ya, youâre got to see for yourself. These are really out of this world. Iâll bet youâll agree they are the most amazingly comfortable things youâve ever worn in your life.â
This guy, Tad, looks a bit annoyed with me, but I know I wonât get anywhere if Iâm not a little pushy right now. I got him to come over from the bar before going out clubbing. Iâm sure he mostly did it because he didnât have anywhere else to hang out before the crowd got interesting, and he didnât want to have to take the D train back to Brooklyn for the next few hours.Â
I donât know if he thought anything was likely to happen between us. Maybe, maybe not, but he wouldnât have come over if he was completely uninterested. After all, this isnât even my place. Itâs an Airbnb. I told him Iâve got the place for the next five days, that Iâm on a work trip from out of town. One of those is true.
âYouâll bet me what? Huh?â He challenges, clearly bored with the current topic.
âIâll bet you a round of drinks laterâplus twenty bucks.â
He regards the boots skeptically, and picks one up. Itâs not your typical boot. Thereâs no obvious tread on the bottom, in fact, the sole is thin and perfectly flat and smoothâalmost nonexistent. In fact, itâs almost completely featureless. Thereâs not a single seam anywhere, just the continuous, smooth, thick, black material with a slight silvery sheen. The material is thick and firm, and the upper partâthe vampâis unusually high, making it almost resemble the things motorcycle cops wear.
âThereâs no zipper or buckles or anything,â he observes, âHow do you put it on?â
âYou just pull hard and wiggle your foot a bit. Youâll see itâs not as hard as you think.â
He kicks off one of his sneakers and starts to lower it to his foot. I interrupt him, âYouâll want to take your sock off first.â He looks up at me and scowls. âI swear. Youâll understand when you put it on. The sock would just feel itchy and sweaty.â
âI donât knowâŚâ heâs finding this weird.
âThirty bucks. I swear, itâs worth the bet.â
âAnd what if you win the bet?â He asks, stalling. âIf I tell you these are âthe most amazing and comfortable boots Iâve ever wornâ, what do you get?â
I try to shrug nonchalantly, âIâll have proved I was right, thatâs all.â
Heâs clearly annoyed and just wants to change the topic. He rips a sock off and sticks his foot in the boot and pulls hard. It takes him a while, but eventually it slides in. He wiggles his toes, âItâs pretty loose. What size are these?â
âTheyâll fit. They just seem loose at first. Try the other one on and then walk around a bit.â
He removes his other shoe and sock and pulls the other boot onto his leg. âTheyâre so soft.â He admits, âIs this lambskin or something? From the outside it felt so stiff.â He stands and walks around the room a bit.
I just say, âItâs a special material. Itâs like a hybrid of leather and other stuff.â
âYouâre right, they actually arenât loose at all.â He adds, âThatâs really weird. Theyâre completely snug now. I donât know how I managed to get them on.â
I smile contently. I love this moment, where he doesnât have any idea whatâs ahead of him. I enjoy watching as he saunters around, causally sits back in the chair, puts one foot on the coffee table, trying to look all relaxed and chill. He shifts around a bit. I know exactly why, but he doesnât quite realize it yet.
I pretend to be bored myself. âAnyway, I donât know why I made such a big deal about them. You can take them off it you want to. Iâm going to get a beer. Do you want a beer?â He agrees and I take my time going to the kitchen and returning. I pretend to be surprised that heâs still wearing them. I notice the bulge developing in his groin.
âOkay, you win the bet.â He says, âThese are the most comfortable things Iâve ever worn.â
âBut theyâre a little weird,â I admit, âNot exactly your typical clubbing boots. They wouldnât even pass as punk.â
âI donât know. Theyâre pretty cool.â He says, almost defensively, pretending to be pensive. âYouâd just have to put them with the right outfit. Theyâre kind of like hunter boots.â
âYeah. Youâre right. Well someday Iâll figure out what to match them with. They look pretty silly with your shorts.â I keep playing coy, suggesting that he should take them off, seeing how he reacts.
âYeah,â he agrees, but he doesnât do anything. He seems lost in thought, staring at his foot on the coffee table, a bit mesmerized. He puts his hand next to his crotch. He knows it would be too obvious if he just started rubbing it in front of me.
From here I know itâs going to be easy. I could just take my shirt off right now, and heâd just go along with it. That would give him an excuse, and it would free him of having to navigate the next few awkward minutes. I could also just sit here and wait and let him start seducing meâsee how he does it. Or I could fuck with his head a bit. Thatâs always fun. Yeah, I think Iâm in that kind of mood.
âActually, since you canât take the boots off, you might as well get out of those shorts. Youâll look less goofy that way.â
He looks up at me, surprised. âHuh?â
âI said you canât take the boots off, so why notâŚâ
âI can take them off.â
âNo,â I shake my head. âI neglected to mention that part. There are two reasons why you canât take the boots off. One is just that you just canât will yourself to do it. Admit it or not, but itâs literally impossible for you to try to pull them off right now. Your brain will always find a way to decide against it.â
âYou said two reasons.â
I get up and walk over to where one of his sneakers is. I pick it up off the ground hold it up against the foot he has on the tableâsole to sole.
âWhat the fuck?â he exclaims. He bends his knee to the side a bit so he can see the bottom of his foot better. Itâs clearly more than a full inch longer than the sneaker. âThatâs impossibleâ
âYeah,â I agree, âThere are a few things about these things that are impossible. I canât explain it, but itâs true. Whatâs your shoe size?â
âEleven.â
âRight now, your feet are about a size 15. Thatâs how you were able to put the boots on in the first place: they were as oversized as you first pointed out, so you could pull them on. Itâs a bit of a head trip, huh? You should just relax and enjoy the ride.â
âWhat?â
âItâs not permanent.â I explain, âThink of it like taking a hit of mushrooms. In a few hours, itâll be all over. I promise, youâre going to enjoy this. Now, you really should do yourself a favor and take your shorts off. Youâll look and feel a lot sexier, and youâve clearly got a massive hard-on that wants to be freed.â
Tad clearly isnât used to being told what to do. Heâs trying to figure out how to react.
I sit back down across the table from him and pull my own shirt off. I explain, âItâs the boots. Theyâre why youâre feeling so horny all of a sudden. Itâs what they do. Itâs going to build and build inside you until you canât control it. What youâre feeling right now? Itâs nothing compared to whatâs ahead.â
âI could leave. Iâll fucking walk out of here and take your boots with me.â He threatens.
Iâm not going to bother telling him why this doesnât worry meâhow nobody can steal the boots because they would just find their way back through some set of unusual random circumstances. Itâs better to defuse the situation, just a little bit.
âThat wouldnât be very fun for you. Youâd look ridiculous out there with these on, riding home on the subway or whatever. And then what, you have to figure out how to get someone on Grinder that wouldnât find the whole thing weirdly kinky. LookâIâm here to help you have a fun time. In fact, youâre in for what I know will be the most intense orgasm of your life. Iâm on your side.â
âI wouldnât need Grinder. Iâll just take a cab and beat off when I get home.â Heâs still fighting it. The guyâs pride is getting in the way. But Iâm still not worried.
âThat wonât work. Look, let me explain the whole thing to you. Iâm sorry I wasnât up-front from the beginning. The ârulesâ are pretty basic. You canât take the boots off until you have an orgasm. As I said, thatâs because theyâre physically too tight to come off, and your brain wonât even let you try. Once you cum, youâve got a window of time to take them off. Everything will return to normal.â
âA window of time?â
âIf your cock starts getting stiff again while theyâre still on, then the whole cycle starts all over again. Except this time the changes are permanent: youâll have to throw away all your shoes and go buy size fifteens.â
I could have gone into more details, about how the next time the sexual experience would be so much more intense and take so much longer to conclude. I still vividly remember that time with the other guy. I was already worn out from the first round. I had to call in a bunch of friends and strangersâit was a two day orgy. He went through twenty of us before it was all over.
âAnyway,â I continue, âLetâs just say this has to be a one-time experience. The other thing is that you canât relieve yourself. Thatâs why you couldnât grab a cab and take care of things at home. Youâd get there and find that you canât masturbate. Your brain just wont let it happen, like it wonât let you try to remove the boots.â
He finally slips his fucking shorts off. His dick flies straight up in the air, already big and continuing to stiffen. He grabs it at the base with his hand and squeezes, feeling the tension, but he doesnât try pumping it. I wonder if heâs testing what I told him about being unable to masturbate.
âItâs pretty hot, huh?â I volunteer. âMaybe more kinky than youâre used to. But itâs not just the boots that are making you horny, itâs the whole scenario. The unexpectedness of it all, the tension and excitement of it. Is it turning you on?â
Iâve done this enough times to know itâs the case. Itâs like the closing argument in a court case, and it always helps the guy focus. But I have to admit, I wonder if heâs feeling aroused because of the situation or because the boots are making him suggestible to that last statement. I know they do seem to make the guys somewhat suggestible, or at least open to trying anything I suggest.
He nods his head. Heâs starting to breath more heavily. âUh huh. Hey, itâs just the boots, right? You donât have anything else that goes with them?â
Iâm a little surprised by the question. I hesitate. âUm⌠no itâs mostly just the boots.â I wince a little. He notices. âWell, there are some gloves that match. Theyâre not that big of a dealâŚâ
âReally? I want to see.â Iâm trying to read him. I didnât expect him to want more kinky stuff. I think itâs that he knows he caught me off guard. Heâs trying to reclaim some ground. He grins mischievously. âWhere are they? I want to see.â
He sees my hesitation and heâs enjoying this! He gets up. âTheyâre here, arenât they? Show me.â He walks into the bedroom. I get up and follow him. Heâs already got to the closet, kneeling where my suitcases are open.
Thereâs no point making a bigger deal out of this than it already is. âItâs in that one, on the bottom.â I point.
He pulls out the two gloves, made of the matching material. He puts them on quickly, like heâs worried Iâll protest or somehow stop him. He doesnât have to worry. Iâm okay with this. It means tonight may be a little rougher, but Iâm still up for it. The gloves cover his hands and extend a couple inches down his wrists.
âItâs just like the boots. I wondered if it would be. Theyâre so soft on the inside but firm on the outside.â He alternately curls and uncurls his fingers, testing the feel. âAnd yup, theyâre nice and snug.â He sounds satisfied by this. He pulls off his shirt and turns to look at himself in the mirror covering the closet door. âFuck! Is this real?â
Iâve never before had a guy actually watch the transformation take place, to be looking in a mirror at the right moment. He actually watches as his muscles start to swell.
âIâm not just making this up, am I? Whatâs happening?â
âItâs real.â I tell him. âItâs like your feet growing. Itâs just temporary. Your chest and arms were getting bigger when you just had the boots on. I could see it, but it was more subtle and you had so much stuff distracting you. But the gloves really give it a boost.â
âAm I taller?â
âYep. An inch or two. I told you that you were going to enjoy this.â
âThis is fucking hot!â He grabs his cock again, posing in the mirror. We waves it around a little bit. âOkay, youâre right. Again. And to think I was thinking of bolting!â
I envy him. I know Iâm going to have a fun night with him, and itâs going to be hot as fuck, but Iâve never actually experienced it myself. I know I canât. Once Iâd done it, the temptation would be too great to do it again, and then Iâd totally lose control of things. I mean, shit, this stuff is dangerous enough to be playing with like I am. But I canât help it.
Tad turns to me and looks into my eyes. Heâs now a good three or four inches taller than me now, so I have to look up to return his gaze. Man thatâs fucking hot! Heâs still breathing heavily. He puts a hand on my chest and starts rubbing it. I love the feel of the gloves on my skin, somehow warm and cool, firm and supple at the same time. My own groin is tingling and stretching.
I put my hand around his cock and start stroking back and forth, giving him the sensation that heâs been starving for. I see all his muscles tense and flex. His cock keeps getting stiffer and stiffer.Â
I love this next part: I sink to my knees and put my mouth around his dick. I move it in and out a couple times and then just stop, holding it in there lightly, feeling it grow impossibly big in my mouth. My hands reach down and caress his boots, stroking up and down along the sides and calves of his legs. This always seems to turn the guys on like crazy. Itâs like the boots convey sensation like their own skin, and heightens it even.
He gently wraps his gloved hands around the sides and back of my head. And we hold then for a moment, enthralled. His cock is getting too big for me to completely suck. I can normally deep throat like the best of them, but I have to alternate between suckling the first half and licking the length of the shaft.
We move to the bed, or more like he picks me up and carries me to it. Heâs enjoying the feeling of being so strong. He was pretty built alreadyâhe obviously spends a lot of time at the gym hitting the weights, but his muscles are now like steel cables. Not just big and puffy like some guys, but really taught and defined. I guess itâs a good thing he dug out the gloves. With just the boots he would have been powerful, but I can tell this is heaven for him. Again, I grab his cock and rub lightly up and down. His eyelids flutter.
âItâs not just me. That guyâs grown as well, right?â
âOh yeah,â I nod. No need to get a ruler out.
âHow long is this going to last? Until I cum?â
âDonât worry,â I say, âThatâs not going to happen prematurely. The boots wonât let it. Theyâre going to make you work for it. Youâre in for a long night. A looooonnnnggggâŚâ I exaggerate as I stroke up to the very top of his cock, ââŚnight!â
His pelvis is starting to undulate. I can feel the energy building in him. âI⌠I donât think Iâm going to be able to control myself.â He says, awkwardly. âThisâŚâ He tilts his head indicating us, sitting together here on the bed, âI donât think I can keep this up much longer. The urgesâŚâ He starts pushing his pelvis out more forcefully.
âShhh. Hey, donât worry.â I say to comfort him. âIâm a big boy. Iâve done this before. I wonât get hurt.â This isnât a hundred percent true, but Iâve got a decent pain threshold. âStop trying to hold it back. Give in. Enjoy.â
He takes one of my legs and straddles it. Briefly pushing his cock up and down along it. His eyes close for a long moment. Without opening them, he says finally, âIâm going to fuck your brains out.â
Alternate Ending A
Itâs going to take a long time to clean up this apartment! The smell of sweat and sex is pungent. I can see several wet towels on the floor of the bathroom. How many times were we in and out of that shower? Iâm lying on the bed like a dead man. Every ounce of strength has left my body. My ass is so sore, but it also radiates that feeling of warm contentment. Anyway, Iâm doing what I can to rest and regain my strength.
Tad climbs out of the bed, puts the gloves down on the bedside table, and walks out to the living room. I look at him, framed in the doorway, silhouetted against the blue-orange glow of the sky though the floor-to-ceiling windows. Itâll be sunrise soon, but not for at least another half hour. His body is back to normal. Heâs still got the boots on, but theyâre slack around his calves now like oversized galoshes.
âYouâre right,â he says, âThatâs the most intense orgasm Iâve had in my life.â
Iâm too drained to say anything.
âIâm never going experience anything that matches that ever again, am I.â
âNo,â I sigh. âSome things are just⌠just too much to do more than once.â
He nods. Then he walks out of my view.
âBy the way, youâre going to want to take those off while you can.â I call.
âYeah. I know.â I hear his voice. I hear him getting a glass in the kitchen and filing it from the sink faucet. I think about how just five minutes ago he was groaning as a load of jism pumped into my ass, and then another shot across the room and sprayed the wall as he was pulling out. And then the third one that hit the ceiling. Yeah, Iâve got a lot of cleaning to do before I leave this Airbnb.
He comes back into the bedroom and slumps onto the bed. He crawls behind me, wraps his arms around my chest and hugs me back into him. It feels nice. Heâs so warm. His legs intertwine around mine and we lay there for a second. I feel the slack material of the boots against my ankle. We lay there, still, enjoying each other. The tenderness is sublime right now, especially in contrast with the last several hours. Iâm a little sad because I know I canât see him again. I canât risk him being tempted, having those boots stuck in his head, knowing how to find me.
I feel something moving against my lower back. I donât think much about it at first, but something nags at the back of my mind. I shift around and then feel it again, this time against my ass and lower back.
âThatâs impossible.â He says. âI just⌠I just⌠thatâs impossible!â
The boots are no longer slack around his calves. They are snug and tight. Against the entirety of my back I can feel his body tense and flex.
He missed the window.
Alternate Ending B
Itâs going to take a long time to clean up this apartment! The smell of sweat and sex is pungent. I can see several wet towels on the floor of the bathroom. How many times were we in and out of that shower? Iâm lying on the bed like a dead man. Every ounce of strength has left my body. My ass is so sore, but it also radiates that feeling of warm contentment. Anyway, Iâm doing what I can to rest and regain my strength.
Tad climbs out of the bed, puts the gloves down on the bedside table, and walks out to the living room. I look at him, framed in the doorway, silhouetted against the blue-orange glow of the sky though the floor-to-ceiling windows. Itâll be sunrise soon, but not for at least another half hour. His body is back to normal. Heâs still got the boots on, but theyâre slack around his calves now like oversized galoshes.
He stands there still for a long time, looking out the window. I wonder what heâs thinking. Is he pondering the fact that heâll never have an orgasm that intense again in his life. I chuckle inwardly at the word âanticlimacticâ referring to his future sex life. Well, itâs not my problem. We both had a good time. Iâve got to rest and then clean up and get out of here before he gets the idea of trying to find me again. The boots will start tugging at his brain now, like a drug addiction. I watch as he bends down and easily pulls one boot off and then the other.
He walks out of my view, probably heading to the kitchenette. I hear him getting a glass in the kitchen and filing it from the sink faucet. I think about how just five minutes ago he was groaning as a load of jism pumped into my ass, and then another shot across the room and sprayed the wall as he was pulling out. And then the third one that hit the ceiling.Â
Heâs lucky about one thing: after this whole thing is over, he comes out refreshed and relaxed and not at all tired. Itâs like a parting give from the boots. I, on the other hand, feel âworn hard and put to bed wetâ as a friend of mine liked to say. I roll over onto my front, my arms and legs splayed out to my sides. I breathe into the pillow and try to keep from drifting off to sleep. I remind myself that Iâve got to make sure the boots and gloves are secured before he goes.
I hear him coming back into the room, the sound of him putting his water glass down on the table, his steps to the side of the bed. The mattress moves a little as he sits down on it next to me. I feel him stroke the back of my shoulders softly. He runs his hands down my biceps, along my elbows, to my wrists. And then thereâs a sharp feeling of metal on my right wrist and a clicking noise, while at the same time he tightens his grip on my left wrist. They jerk together behind my back, and then I feel a similar band of metal close around my left wrist.
The fucker handcuffed me! I canât do anything but make a muffled grunt into the pillow. I try to lift my head backwards, but the pillow is too big and the angle is all wrong. Shit, heâs going to steal my stuff! Well, it suits him right. He doesnât know the curse that falls on anyone who tries to take the boots or gloves without permission. It happened twice before, when I was still figuring everything out. They always find their way back to me, back to the other items he doesnât know about! Tad will surely regret this, but Iâm still pissed!
He straddles my legs and sits down hard, just below my butt. It hurts, and heâs totally got me pinned. Shit, Iâm scared!
Heâs putting a hand on my left ankle. I feel something strange brush against my foot. Whatâs he doing? I feel his body move with a strong gesture; heâs bending, pulling with his abs. Something encloses my foot and pulls down over my ankle and calves. Soft, smooth, cool. One more tug and it stops. Oh shit! The same thing happens with my right ankle. I try to buck and kick, but itâs futile. A pull and my right foot is covered. Another pull and both my legs are encased.
He stops. I feel his hand run down the back of my foot, along the side of the ankle. He shifts a little more weight to his knees and the pain stops. Heâs stoking both of my ankles through the material of the boots.
I feel a sudden surge in my groin. Itâs stirring and growing, tingling. The boots are tight now around my legs. They feel so amazing. Iâd told so many guys about it and always wondered what it felt like. I envied them. And now I know, and itâs as wonderful as Iâd imagined. Actually, itâs better! I envision my feet, size fourteen now. I feel energy coming into every part of my body, the fatigue a distant memory.
He gets up and turns me on my side. I look down at the boots, mesmerized. I donât say anything. For once Iâm at a loss for words.
He looks at me, thinking, and then says, âYou know you deserve this. You probably deserve this a hundred times over.â Thereâs a pause, and then, âIâm going to have a friend come and help me. Weâre going to figure out how to get you out of here and back to my place. Iâm going to see how long you can stand being without release, without⌠this.â He runs his hand along my cock and Iâm overwhelmed with the sensation. âAnd eventually Iâll get you to tell me where you really live, and weâre going to see what other secrets you have.â
He pauses and thinks for a while. Then, âYou said if I tried these boots a second time, that it would be permanentâthe growth, the bigger feet, all that. We might see if youâre right about that. In fact, I might see what happens when youâre made to keep these on and get you to the point of release three of four times.â
My heartâs racing. Iâm terrified and thrilled at the same time. He stops rubbing my cock, gets up, and goes back out to the living room to put his clothes back on. He flips out his mobile phone.
âHey Jeff, sorry⌠yeah, I know what time it is. How fast can you get to the Upper East Side?â
DroneTech - Infiltration 1/2
Scott snapped a quick pic to his superiors to let them know that he had successfully infiltrated the DroneTech facility. He was tasked with investigating their operations of one of their "recruitment" centers. Recently they had received a tip that a handful of missing persons had last been seen entering the facility.
He decided the best way into the building was by signing up for a tour and then break away and disguise himself as worker and sneak around. The rubber suit he was wearing was identical to those reportedly worn by DroneTech employees but was created by the police's research department as opposed to DroneTech.
He dressed himself in regular clothing to hide the suit and proceeded to the facility. He took a deep breath and entered. He quickly found his tour group and fell in line with the others as they walked through the lobby and further into the facility while the tour guide droned on boringly.
Upon entering the main work floor, he discovered a problem with his plan. Every worker on the floor, while dressed in a suit identical to his, has a gas mask and hood over their head. The masks completely covered their faces, hiding every identifying feature under thick, heavy rubber. The lenses of the mask were mirrored so not even the faintest traces of the human inside could be seen.
He knew that he would have to obtain one to be able to infiltrate further and saw various places where there were suits and masks sitting around on trays and tables but never felt like a good opportunity appeared to snatch one.
Almost as if answering his prayer one of the more rambunctious tourists started asking a lot of questions about missing persons and everything. He looked over at the man and immediately recognized him as a reporter for a local news. The tour guide's demeanor quickly changed realizing who the man was and signaled their security. Two muscular rubberclad drones quickly flanked the man who started yelling louder and louder. Scott realized that this was the distraction he needed and quickly but subtly snagged a mask off a tray and quickly tucked it into his jacket. A quick glance around led to a sigh of relief as everyone was still focused on the screaming reporter being hauled away by the security drones.
After the commotion died down the tour guide apologized and proceeded to continue with the tour, going through a clearly very rehearsed script explaining the facility and its operations.
While passing through a busy hallway, Scott saw a small bathroom across from a "Restricted" area and decided that this was his chance. He slid into the restroom quietly while the group was looking at something the other direction and quickly stashed his clothing for easy retrieval. He stood in the restroom now wearing nothing but the rubber suit. He looked down at the mask.
He held the mask in his hands and inspected it. To him it looked like a regular rubber gasmask. The lenses were mirrored and the only opening he could see was at the neck. He knew the rubber was a special formula designed by DroneTech but as far as he knew it was just a more durable rubber.
He slowly slid the mask over his head. The inside of the mask was slick with some type of lubricant that made putting it on a simple task. The intense smell of the rubber, however, caught him off guard and made his head swim and lungs burn. He coughed uncontrollably for a few moments before he started to adjust to the intense smell, regaining his composure and standing up straight. He looked back at himself in the mirror and saw that he now was completely identical to the rubberclad workers and wouldn't have any issue at all blending in with them as he did his reconnaissance.
He felt his cock stir against his suit as he admired himself in the mirror. He rubbed his crotch for a moment, basking in the feeling of the rubber and the complete anonymity that it provided. The pleasure gently flowing through him masked the pleasurable tingling sensation that was happening wherever the DroneTech rubber was touching. He wanted to stand there and enjoy himself more but knew that he had a job to do.
With a few deep breaths to regain his composure and build up his confidence. He exited the restroom and purposefully walked across the hall and through the restricted access door. He was immediately blown away by what he saw.
The room was filled with rows upon rows of what he could best describe as pods. Each one had a rubberclad drone secured inside with various tubes and mechanical bits running around it. He approached one of them cautiously, trying to maintain a safe distance as to not draw attention to himself. Inside appeared a mixture of a chair and a harness.
The drone was suspended in the device, it's arms and legs bound tightly by metal clamps around its wrists, ankles and neck, all connected to a centralized support frame. He could see something large lodged in the drone's rear with wires connected to it as well as a device wrapped firmly around its cock with tubes and wires coming out of it. He looked closer at the tube and could see that the drone's cum was being pumped out via one of the tubes which led into the side of the pod in an almost steady stream. He stepped a little closer and noticed a few more tubes running around the pod. One led to the end of the mask which he assumed was to control breathing and the others snaked around and connected to the various parts of the drone's body. A larger tube fed through a hole in the metal collar and looked to be injecting something directly into its neck.
Although he was concerned, he found himself becoming aroused by the sight. He realized that with his current disguise, that could be him up there and no one would know. He rubbed his throbbing member through the rubber suit and fantasized about being suspended and milked for all he was worth. He didn't realize that the tingling sensation from the mask was had spread down his neck and over his chest.
He rubbed a hand across his chest and passively noted how he felt like he could feel through the rubber as though it was his own skin. It tingled pleasantly but he paid it no mind. He kept passing pod after pod, most occupied but some empty. He found himself gazing longingly at the empty pods as he passed them, part of him was incredibly curious about how it worked. A loud shouting drew his attention from the pods and he moved in closer to investigate.
The shouting was coming from the reporter from earlier and Scott crouched down to see what was going on. He saw the man, now wearing a rubber suit identical to the other drones, being restrained by two large rubber men, one on each side and a smaller man in a suit standing in front of him. He couldn't hear what the man was saying but heard the reporter yell back.
"You can't fucking do this! Let me go! Do you have any idea who I am!?"
Neither the man nor the drones seemed to care what he was saying and the man pulled out gasmask identical to those of all the workers...and Scott...and unceremoniously forced it over the struggling man's head. His cries of protest quickly muffled by the thick rubber. Scott passively rubbed his hand along his throbbing erection as he watched as the man then pulled out a small device and pressed one of the buttons on it. Scott felt a small electric jolt, like he had a static shock in his ears but was too engrossed by what was happening to the man to take notice.
As if on command the trapped man's cock sprung to life, going from flaccid to full mast in an instant. His muffled protests quickly turned to lusty moans. The well dressed man displayed a devilish grin and pressed another button the device. Scott watched as two vacant pods opened up next to the man. The man's smile quickly turned to confusion as he looked at the two pods, clearly he was only expecting one. With a shrug he stepped aside and gestured for the drones to escort the now pleasure stricken man into the pod.
With mechanical efficiency the drones positioned the man into the harness. He was too far wrapped in his own pleasure to process much of what was going on and once he was positioned correctly, the pod activated and all the clamps closed with a snap. The man had a moment of shock and tried to move but only the slightest wriggle was possible against the restraints.
A tube crept down from the roof the pod. It snaked its way down and through a hole in the back of the harness' collar and lanced itself directly into the man's neck. He noticed the man seemed to cease what little struggling he could offer, seeming to become completely rigid in the harness.
Scott then watched as mechanical arms descended and started spraying a black liquid all over the man. Within a matter of seconds he was completely coated in it. The pod lit up a warm red color as Scott could see the liquid quickly solidify and smooth out on the man. In no time the man was now completely sealed in a rubber suit identical to all the others.
The man in the suit looked back at the man now trapped in the pod and smirked before turning to walk away. Scott could tell he was more than confident the problem had been resolved. The drones, however, remained where they were to monitor the process.
A strange whirring sound emanated from the pod now and he saw movement from behind the man. A pleasure filled moan echoed loudly and Scott could only assume that the plug he saw in the drone earlier was now nestled firmly in his rear. He continued rubbing his own aching dick through the rubber while he watched the event unfolding in front of him. The pleasurable tingle reaching over his arms and down his abdomen now.
He couldn't believe how horny he was getting. He was having a hard time focusing on anything but the throbbing, almost painful, need burning in his dick. He looked down at his body, noting how the rubber felt like it was gripping his body more, almost adhering to it. Where before the rubber smoothed out his muscular frame, now it seemed to almost accentuate it.
Distracted by his own lust, he didn't notice the tubes snaking down from the roof of the pod and attaching themselves to the man in various places. He did hear another faint whir which drew his attention back to the pod. He glanced back at the last moment to see a tube connect itself to the mask, presumably to control airflow of the inhabitant.
A silver metallic cylindrical tube rose up from the floor of the pod and expertly guided itself over the man's throbbing rubber erection. He heard the man scream in ecstasy as various tubes and wires worked inserted themselves into the shaft. About a minute passed by and the euphoric screaming had died down into a almost mindless moan then silence. The final touch signaling the completion of the process was when a screen on top of the pod flickered to display "WT-4885". The man was now nothing more than just another drone being milked in a pod.
Scott knew he had discovered the evidence he needed and should leave but as he was getting ready to make a break for it he spotted the open pod next to the now finished drone.
...enter the pod...
He heard the idea flicker in his head and felt a strange compulsion to obey it. He knew that was completely out of the question though. He needed to leave and report his findings to bring this shady company down.
...enter the pod...obey...

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pandora
âIt really depends on the dosage you take and the delivery mechanism. If you take just an eighth of a teaspoon orally, like mixed in orange juice, it makes you feel really good and relaxed. Youâre not, like, susceptible to being programmed or anything like that. You might be a little suggestible at the most, but youâd never do anything you didnât want to. Double that amountâstill just a quarter teaspoonâand youâve got a pretty effective truth serum. It can make for a fun session of truth or dare.â
Travis is showing us a flask of pale blue liquid. Weâre in the clubâs upstairs VIP lounge, one of those exclusive places that most people donât even know about, unless youâre good friends with the ownership or youâre rich or popular. Iâm none of those things, so the fact that I got invited up here is almost a really big deal in itself. It helps that itâs Sunday and pretty early in the afternoon, so this place is pretty quiet and intimate.
Travis is one of those guys that is really rich and connectedâthe opposite end of the pecking order from myself. I doubt he even knows my name. But here we areâhim, Gareth and meâlooking at something I had only heard about in rumors: the new boutique drug that some people were calling âPandoraâ. It wasnât one of those popular party drugs like ecstasy or cocaine that made you just feel fun and high. It had more of a reputation as one of those brain-trippy things like mushrooms that you took if you were into weird and esoteric shit.
âIf you take that double-dose, a quarter-teaspoon I guess, how long does it last?â Gareth asks.
Travis shrugs his shoulders, âI dunno⌠about an hour of full intensity and then it tapers off for another two hours or so. Higher doses last longer, before they start tapering off.â
I try to guess how many teaspoons were in the flask. Itâs pretty big, maybe a little over a cup in volume.
âHow high does the dosage go?â I ask.
âSupposedly, if a guy takes a whole teaspoonâthatâs an 8x doseâheâll do pretty much anything you tell him to for the next day. Heâll still be conscious and all, but âfree willâ goes out the window.â
Thatâs what Iâd heard about this stuff: that it could be used as sort of a date-rape drug or âlove potionâ depending on your point of view. Still, it was so rare that nobody was worrying about getting served drinks from strangers, like back in the days of Rohypnal. It was so rare that most people thought its existence was just a myth.
Gareth then prompts, âYou said something about different delivery methods?â
Travis pulls a small white plastic bottle from his pocket. It looks like one of those nasal sprays like you get from the drugstore, except thereâs no label on it. âYou can put it in a nasal spray, like this one if you want a faster rushâmore intensity for a shorter duration. You can also take it anally in a suppository. Iâve heard thatâs really intense: you first feel something kick in about ten minutes after youâve inserted it and itâs had a chance to liquify inside you, and then it starts building and you donât know when itâs going to stop. I heard of this party where everyone had to take one, but some of the suppositories had nothing in them, some had just a little bit, and a couple were full teaspoon doses.â
âThat would be a head trip,â Gareth muses, âYou wouldnât know who was going to the puppet masters and who would be the puppets.â
âThen thereâs the injection method. Five CCâs, about that same teaspoon-sized dose. Well, itâs something I thought you might find interesting, given your hobby.â Travis says, looking directly at Gareth.
âWhat do you mean, his hobby?â I ask, confused. Travis turns to me and says, âYou know that Gareth plays around with hypnosis a bit, right?â
âReally? Hypnosis? What, like helping you to stop smoking and that sort of thing?â
âNo,â Gareth chuckles, ânot really. Thatâs what professionals do. Iâve done more like party tricks, or sometimes a guy wants to do something kinky like planing a hypnotic trigger in his boyfriend so the guy suddenly strips naked when a certain word is said.â He turns back to Travis, âSo Iâm guessing the rumors are true, that you can put someone into a totally programmable state.â
âYeah, they say that one shot and youâve got an hour to do whatever sort of programming or brain-washing you want. The subject is in so deep heâs completely unaware whatâs going on. At least thatâs what Iâve heard.â Travis flashes a million-dollar smile, âIâve only played with it once. A guy was willing to put a half-teaspoon into his drink. It was enough to have a pretty wild time.â
âThis is a pretty sizable stash youâve got,â Gareth says, âWhat are you planning on doing with it, selling it?â
âNo, itâs not worth getting into trouble over. Iâll probably keep in it my safe in case it comes in useful someday. But this stuff is as rare as it comes. The facility that invented it permanently shut down production. You and I will probably never come by it again, ever. No, I just figured I would tell you about it since you might be interested in trying it out. I donât know anyone else who plays around with hypnosis.â
Gareth shakes his head, âHonestly, itâs been over a year since I last put a guy under. Iâve got to admit though, it sounds intriguingâŚâ
âNo sweat. As I said, I just figured Iâd show it to you. Youâre welcome to try one of those mini-doses if you want, before I take it home.â he turns to me, âYou too, Ben, if you want. Itâs pretty fun and relaxing.â
I can feel myself blush, which I hate. I have to admit that Iâm shocked he actually knows my name. I wish I were suave and chill like these guys, rather than the self-conscious wall-flower that I am.
âYou want to try it with us?â Gareth asks him, his curiosity piqued.
Travis shakes his head, âNah, not my sort of thing. Iâm too much of a control freak. I have enough fun watching. Anyway, the offer still stands, no charge. Once in a lifetime chance to try it out.â
âIâve got to admit, itâs tempting, just to see what the smallest bit would feel like. But Iâm not going to do it alone.â Gareth looks at me with a playfully challenging look on his face. âWhat do you say? An eighth of a teaspoon sounds pretty harmless.â
Now I get really nervous and have a hard time doing anything but stammer. The fact of the matter is Iâve got this massive crush on Gareth. Iâve had one for a couple years, although we hardly know each other. I used to have a fantasy of just sharing a joint with him and having him start flirting with me and, well, for things to just happen. I wish I werenât so fucking shy!
He looks me straight in the eye and says, âIâm going to go out on a limb here, but I think you really want to try it, and youâre just trying to get the nerve to say âyesâ. Either that or Iâm a rotten judge of body language. Come on, live a little!â
Theyâre both looking at me now. I hate being put on the spot like this, but at the same time it is like that fantasy of smoking a joint with him. Iâd really hate myself forever it I passed this up. âOkay,â I cave, but Iâm still a nervous wreck. Hopefully nobody is noticing the slight bulge in my pants. Or maybe thatâs what led him to make that last statement.
Five minutes later, Gareth and I have relocated to this back room thatâs hidden away at the back of the VIP lounge, sitting on a black leather couch. Itâs easy to imagine that on a weekend night, guys sometimes retreat back here to mess around a bit. Travis is in the next room, talking on his mobile phone to someone. Gareth and I both have these glasses of Coca Cola in front of us. Travis had put a half-teaspoon or â4 dosesâ into each of our glassesâthat same amount he said heâd given that other guy. My glass is already half-empty, and Iâm wondering how long it takes to take effect.
Gareth has had a bit less than me. His glass is still three-quarters full, but heâs still sipping. He looks at me with a penetrating gaze and says, âYouâre feeling more relaxed now, right? You looked pretty nervous a few minutes ago. Youâre okay that I suggested that you try this with me, right? You donât feel pressured or anything.â
I smile, âThatâs clever, how you phrased those more as statements than questions. âIâm feeling more relaxed now, right?â Are you testing the serum on me?â
âA bit too transparent, huh?â We both laugh at my calling him out. âYou are feeling more relaxed, though.â
Itâs true; I am. I nod. And Iâm kind of glad the Gareth had twisted my arm a bit, giving me the excuse to try this. I take another sip of my coke.
âYou should feel free to get more comfortable if you want; itâs just the two of us back here, you know. Youâd probably be more comfortable if you at least took off your shoes and socks.â
Heâs still doing it, I can see. Heâs testing to see if the drug works. Iâll admit, Iâm curious whether it works, and if so, how long it takes to kick in. Anyway, Iâm not against taking my shoes and socks off. As I do it, I realize that I do indeed feel a lot more comfortable in my own skin, feeling the cool air against my bare feet. Itâs not like Iâm stripping myself naked, after all!
Travis walks through the door, apparently done with his phone call. âYou boys feeling nice and relaxed yet? Geez, youâre being stingy with your Cokes. Iâll try not to be offended.â I think heâs doing like Gareth had been doingâmaking everything really more a statement than a question. âTell you what: you boys can pace yourselves if you want, but do me a favor and just take a snort from the nasal spray. One big spray in each nostril. Itâs not a big amount, but youâll feel it right away. Otherwise youâll be sitting around here forever before you know itâs kicking in.â
He casually tosses the nasal spray to Gareth who sprays once in each nostril and then hands it to me. âYour turn.â I donât want to make a big deal of things, so I do the same. Itâs like having a snort of Afrin nasal spray, but the taste in the back of my throat is different, a bit like licorice. I toss it back to Travis. Iâm still trying to keep track in my headâIâve had two doses in the cola Iâm drinking, and now this. Did the nasal spray count as one dose or more? Iâm beginning to feel a little fuzzy.
âWhoa, yeah, now itâs hitting me.â Gareth says. âIâm feeling good. Are you feeling good, Ben?â
I get a bit of a rush as I can feel something happening, but itâs not unpleasant. Itâs just this feeling like everything is a-okay.
âYeah, Iâm really relaxed now.â I can feel a stupid grin spreading across my face.
âOkay, now that itâs kicking in, I want to make sure your mindset is going in the right direction.â Travis says. âBoth of you focus on how sexually turned on youâre feeling right now. Thereâs an overall tingling feeling of arousal playing across your entire bodies from head to toe.â
âOh yeah, wow!â Gareth says, âThis is the first time Iâve been on the receiving end of directed suggestion.â He rubs his hand over the notably growing bulge in this shorts, âIâm feeling really turned on. How about you, Ben?â he looks over at me. âIâll bet your mind canât wrap around any thought that doesnât have to do with sex.â
âYeah,â itâs hard to even form words at the moment. I canât take my eyes off of him rubbing his crotch. I imagine what it would feel like to have his hards running along my own crotch instead. Itâs starting to bulge uncomfortably. âItâs pretty⌠intense.â
Travis says, âI think you guys are ready for a little âtruth or dareâ now, arenât you? Doesnât that sound like fun?â
Gareth jumps in and says, âI want to see Ben do both a truth and a dareâfrom each of us!â
âYeah, Ben, youâre happy going first, arenât you?â Travis asks. âWeâre both going give you a truth and a dare, okay?â
âUh, sure, I guess.â I say. Iâm still feeling pretty shy and embarrassed at the sudden attention.
âOkay, your first truthâŚâ Gareth says, âAre you sexually attracted to Travis or myself? Do you wish you could get naked with us and mess around?â
I can feel myself blushing immediately. Drug or not, this is putting me on the spot! I take another sip of my coke to buy a few seconds to think, but as I put my glass back down, I hear myself saying out loud, âIâve had a huge crush on Gareth for years, so yeah, thatâs a total fantasy of mine. And you,â I look directly at Travis, âYouâre really hot too, but I never thought I would even be on your radarâŚâ that sounds dumb, but I canât stop myself, ââŚmeaning Iâd totally flirt with you if I werenât so shy.â
Gareth puts his hand on my shoulder and squeezes it reassuringly, âThatâs good. It feels good to get that out, doesnât it? Look me in the eyes now, thereâs nothing to be embarrassed or worried about. Iâm happy that youâre turned on by me. I want you to be turned on by me.â
âYeah,â Travis interjects, âMe too. In fact, I hope that whenever youâre in our presence, now and in the future, youâll find yourself getting really uncontrollably horny. Okay, time for my truth. Are you ready?â
âSureâ I say.
âHow do you like the idea of Gareth really getting inside your head and programming you? When you heard he played around with hypnosis, did that turn you on at all?â
âI canât lie, yeah, that whole hypnosis thing sounded strangely kinky. I dunno, thereâs something about the idea of being so vulnerable⌠I dunno, thereâs something intimate about the idea that turns me on.â I hear myself say.
Travis picks up my glass and puts it in my hand, âGreat, time to amp up the vulnerability. Hereâs my dare: I want to finish your drink.â Then he picks up Garethâs mostly-full glass and pours almost all of it in with mine so that itâs topped-up. âAnd Gareth, you finish yours up too.â
I hesitate. Up until a minute ago I was trying to keep track of how much of the drug I was taking. My glass had gotten pretty low, and there was that hit from the nasal spray, and now thereâs a newly-full glass⌠how much did that add up to?
Gareth tosses back his glass and says, âOkay, I drank mine. Your turn.â
But⌠he barely drank anythingâŚ
âBen, stop trying to keep track of things. You just watched me down a full glass. Remember? I just chugged the whole thing. Youâve been so miserly with yours. Youâve just been sipping at it.â
I guess heâs right. I think about the scene just a minute ago, playing it back in my head. When he drank his glass, it was almost full, wasnât it? Travis just poured a little into my glass. But thereâs something nagging at the corner of my mindâŚ
âCome on Ben,â Gareth looks me directly in the eye, âYou admitted this whole scenario is turning you on. Give into your desires! Besides, if this drug is the real thing, youâre not going to have the will-power to stop anyway. Why fight it?â
Iâm still feeling some hesitation, but I canât deny what Gareth is pointing out: it does sound like a lot of fun to just give in to him. Why am I fighting it? I bring the glass to my lips and slowly drink the whole thing, savoring the feeling of abandonment.
âOkay guys, I think itâs time for a change in venue. My place is up in the hillsânice and private. Shall we go up there to continue the fun?â Gareth says, âfuck yeah! Iâve always wanted to see your place. Iâve heard that your basement is finished as a completely decked-out dungeon. Is it true?â and then he suddenly says out loud, âWow, itâs strange being so incredibly candid. Iâve just got no filter anymore!â He almost looks embarrassed as he casts a glance over at Travis.
Travis just grins. âThatâs cool. I like it when youâre candid. You should always feel free to be entirely candid with me, in fact. My carâs parked down in the loading dock, so we can take the stairs in the back. Ben, you donât even need to put your shoes back on. And when we get into my car, you can take the rest of your clothes off if you want.â
âWait one second first,â Gareth says, and gets right in front of me and again looks me straight in the eye. âIâve still got my dare for Ben. Ben: look into my eyes and focus on my voice. Listen to my words and let them wash over you and penetrate your subconsciousâŚâ
I want you to relax and listen to my words. Thereâs no need to think about what Iâm saying. In fact, your conscious mind is going to have the hardest time focusing and remembering whatâs going on. Thereâs no need to worry about what Iâm saying, just let the words wash over your mind and become your new truth. Itâs fun having me fill your head with thoughts without realizing what it is that Iâm telling you. You are not going to remember what Iâm saying, and two minutes from now youâre not even going to remember that I told you anything.
Hereâs your first new personal secret: you hate wearing clothes, especially around us or around other guys. The clothes you have on right nowâyour shirt and pants and underwearâthey feel itchy and uncomfortable and stifling, and as long as youâre wearing them, youâll have a hard time thinking about anything except how much you wish you could take them off. You want to be naked, and the feeling of vulnerability in your nakedness will make you incredibly horny.
Remember when I told you to take off your shoes and socks? Think back to that. Remember how it felt so amazingly good when you took them off. You felt sexy and aroused, and you were so happy that I gave you an excuse to act on those impulses. With my help, itâs going to get a lot easier to act on those impulses without worrying about being shy or awkward. Itâll just come so naturally.
Thereâs one important caveat though: this just applies to street clothes. If youâre given any gearâanything made of leather or rubber or metal, especially if it makes you more vulnerable or submissiveâthat will actually enhance your inherent nakedness and vulnerability, making you really happy and relieved and horny. Straps, gags, masks, handcuffs⌠youâll be eager to try them on whenever we give them to you, and youâll be excited about having the excuse to show them off in our presence or in the presents of other guys.
Okay, now I want you to absorb that and then to let it wash over you. You wonât remember exactly what I was saying right now. In fact, you canât remember that I told you anything.
Gareth suddenly snaps his fingers. âOkay, letâs go.â I feel like I can hear echos of his voice in my mind, but they fade away. I must have been imagining things. What were we just talking about? I just know that Iâm ready to see Travisâs place.
âAlright!â Travis says, âNow letâs get out of here.â
Weâre in Travisâs car. Gareth is in the back seat with me. Itâs this spacious luxury SUV with tinted windows. Before Travis even started the engine I had pulled my shirt off over my head. Iâm eagerly trying to climb out of my jeans, and it feels so fucking good. Gareth helps to pull the legs off past my ankles. I push my hands down on the seat, lifting my ass up a bit so he can free my underwear. My dick feels so good to bob around freely. Iâm feeling really good and relaxed.
Gareth sees looks at my erection and says, âBeing naked makes you feel so incredibly sexy, doesnât it? Iâll bet youâre loving having a hard-on and not being able to hide it. Iâll bet being exposed like that even makes you feel sexier, which in turn is making you cock even more stiff. It must feel really great. In fact, itâs probably making it hard for you to think of anything but how turned on you are!â
Iâm so horny I can barely focus. I love how hard I am. I grab my cock and start pumping it.
âOh no,â he admonishes me with a sudden sternness, âYou mustnât beat yourself off! Listen very closely: thereâs a new rule that you must obey at all times. Youâre not allowed to handle your cock on your own. You have to rely on other people from now on. Even if thereâs nobody around to help you out, youâre just going to keep getting hornier and hornier, until you find someone else who is able and willing to provide relief.â He runs his hand down my chest and stomach and slowly teases my cock. He leans over and puts in his mouth. I moan and start writhing.
âHave Ben take one more hit.â Travis tosses the nasal spray back to us. Gareth continues to pump my cock slowly as he holds the bottle up to each of my nostrils as I snort inward as hard as I can.
The rush is instantaneous. I fall back into my seat. I feel like Iâm having an out-of-body experience and am only vaguely aware as Gareth and Travis are talking.
âSo by my count, Benâs had one and a half glasses, or six doses orally, and heâs done two by nasal spray. Does that add up to eight?â
âMore or less. Past that, Iâve heard you start becoming less conscious and more in a trancelike state. Thatâs where Iâve heard you can permanently program a guy.â
âAnd thatâs why you were thinking of me? Because of my experience with hypnosis.â
âYup. The idea of really altering someoneâs mindâmaking it impossible to resist certain impulses or triggers... It would be really hot see if itâs possible to take a guy like Ben and see if you can really permanently and completely program him.â
âI think Ben here has already crossed over into that trance state.â Gareth says. I feel his arm around my shoulder. He stops stroking my cock and is touching the side of my face.
âReally?â Travis looks back at us through the rear-view mirror, âNasal spray hits you at first like a mega-dose, but it backs off after a few minutes. Hey Ben, youâre still with us, arenât you buddy?â
With some effort, I manage to speak: âYeah, that was just a bit of a rush. Iâm... Iâm just feeling really relaxed.â
âThatâs good,â Travis says, âFocus on that feeling, and try to channel all that energy thatâs flowing through you into your cock. Feel how intense it is. You are lost in the sensation, and you canât think of anything else. You canât remember what Gareth and I were just talking about; itâs unimportant. Ignore our words and instead focus on the feeling in your cock.â
Gareth has resumed slowly pumping me up and down, and I go back to moaning. Whatever they had been talking about earlier is unimportant, and I wasnât really paying attention anyway.
Weâre finally pulling into Travisâs garage. My head has cleared a little bitâat least enough to get out of the car and walk with a little guidance. Gareth has asked me to try to clear my head and focus on being present. âShake it off. Take a deep breath and feel the energy returning to your body. Focus on how wonderful it feels to be naked. Whenever youâre around either of us in the future, or even if you talk to one of us on the phone or even think about us, youâll feel the uncontrollable need to take your clothes off.â
Itâs true, I love the fact that Iâm naked. It feels completely natural and right even though theyâve still got their clothes on.
We enter the house from the garage. Just a bit past the entryway, thereâs a stairway that goes down into the basement. Travis leads us down the stairs, and they seem to go down a really long way. I mean, most basement stairways go, I donât know, maybe twelve or fifteen steps down or so, but this stairway goes down that length, turns to the right and then goes the same span down again before it opens up into a room.Â
It reminds me a lot like a locker room from a gym Iâd been to in New York. The interior was painted mostly in black with some red details, so it looked more like a nightclub. There are some benches running in front of some long vertical cabinets to complete that locker room effect.
Thereâs a big shower off to one side with three individual open stalls, and then a glass door that I think leads to a small steam sauna. This place is fancy; Travis must be even wealthier than the rumors suggested!
Gareth opens a few of the cabinets, revealing a variety of interesting objects. He holds up what looks like a wrestling singlet, except itâs made from some red shiny material and the gap in front goes almost all the way to the crotch. In another one, he finds a black latex one-piece bodysuit.Â
Travis simply says, âIâve collected a lot of gear over the years.â There are literally dozens of cabinets covering one and a half walls. On the far end there are large open shelves displaying an impressive collection of boots, most of them black leather, but I see some red and blue motorcycle racing boots and some interesting thick rubber boots as well.
âOkay Gareth, time to find something suitable for you. Get out of your clothes and you can put them in that bin over there. Meanwhile...â Travis walks over to one of the cabinets and extract some items, Ben, Iâve got something here that I think suits you. Put this on your left ankle. Iâll do the other one.âÂ
He gives me a thick leather restraint thatâs about three inches wide and is clearly meant to go around the ankles. Itâs got a strap that wraps around and buckles into place. I sit down and figure out how to put one on while he does the other. Each strap goes inside a D-ring that is obviously meant to be used to secure the ankle with ropes or other means. Travis also procures a pair of tiny padlocks that make it impossible to remove the straps without a key, locking them in place.
From the moment I feel the straps around my ankles, I feel this intense rush of exhilaration, with a second and even more intense wave hitting me as Travis snapped the locks shut. Itâs hard to describe, but I could almost feel something in my brain clicking and the pleasure centers in my brain flooding with ecstasy. Iâd never done âbondageâ before, but both of these guys are hot, and getting all this attention is something Iâm not used to. Something about being helpless and subject to their whims thrills me...
âYouâre liking this, arenât you?â Travis says. I nod. âGood, because weâre not done yet. Gareth, help me with these. Ben, put your hand into this and make a fist.â
He holds up this thing that looks like a round spherical fingerless glove. I tentatively put my right hand into it and discover that the insides have individual sleeves for my fingers to go into. As I work my hand further into it, the sleeves force my fingers to curl inward. In order to get my hand in all the way, I have to squeeze my hand into a fairly tight fist. The glove itself is made from some black material that looks almost like leather, but is a little stretchy. The cuff tapers into a three inch strapâmuch like the ankle restraintsâthat wraps a couple times around my wrist and similarly buckled into place with a miniature padlock.
While Travis is securing the right fist, Garethâstanding next to me now completely nakedâholds the other glove out while I try to wriggle the fingers of my left hand into it. Itâs such a turn-on to have both of these guys paying attention to me like this. Iâd always wondered what Garethâs body looked like. Iâd never seen him shirtless, but one of the things Iâd always found beguiling was that he shaved his legs. When he wore shorts I could tell how smooth and toned his legs were. His body looks like that all over. I try not to stare, but heâs got an erection, and it points outward with a slightly upward angle. Itâs got a normal thickness but looks longer than normal. I guess itâs maybe eight inches.
Travis is done with the right glove and helps Gareth finish the other one. I marvel at how smooth and seamless the âmittsâ are, and how the combination of the thick but soft lining holds my fingers in place so firmly that I canât discern the individual fingers anymore.
Gareth starts talking in that slow, soothing voice, âRemember how I said you werenât allowed to handle your own cock anymore? Now the transformation is complete. Go ahead and try to touch it. Feel how helpless you are and how wonderful that is and how much it just magnifies your arousal.âÂ
With my fists held into tight balls, I can only paw at my cock, but the whole endeavor is so futile. I realize how helpless I am, unable to manipulate simple things like unfastening a strap or even opening a doorknob. The smooth leathery material against the skin of my penis just sends shivers up and down my body. He continues, âYou are now completely dependent on us for release. Your cock is just going to get stiffer and stiffer, and you canât do anything about it. Youâll find that youâll do anything to get us intervene on your behalf.â The intensity of the feeling is like an electric shock, and I pull my hands away, afraid to touch it anymore.
âGareth, sit on the bench so Ben can suck your cock,â Travis says, âThatâll give him some thing to focus on.â
Gareth sits and spreads his knees apart. Iâm grateful to have something to pour this building sexual energy into, and I drop to my hands (paws?) and knees and devour that beautiful penis literally without a second thought. He leans back into it and rolls his head backward a bit.
âNow Gareth, youâve got to admit that youâre enjoying Benâs transformation so far. Every step of this has been thrilling. Youâll agree we have to see how much further we can go.â
I canât hear if Gareth has said anything in reply, my head in his groin, sucking noisily on his cock and all, but Travisâs voice is clear and steady.
âNo, itâs more than that. This is an imperative. Think about how exciting it has been to start conditioning Ben. Think back to how you were quietly excited by his trying out the drug with you just a couple hours ago. Remember how much you had missed hypnotizing people and how excited you felt when you realized he was the perfect candidate. I was a little hesitant, but you insisted that we had to try the drug out, to see what its limits were. You can recall the conversation so clearly, especially when Ben himself gave us his consent to push this as far as possible, when he confessed how he had always wanted to be transformed into a sex addict, that it had always been his deepest fantasyâŚâ
âI⌠yeah, yeah, he did give us his permission. He did want it, didnât he?â
âAnd so do you. You want to fuck his mind wide open. You want make his brain into an empty horny vessel that our thoughts and whims can pour into. Youâre so excited about this that you canât wait to get started. Itâs almost hard to sit still and receive this great blow-job because youâre so eager to get inside his head.â
I can feel him start to fidget a little bit. âYouâre right. We shouldnât waste this opportunity while heâs so juiced up.â He runs his fingers through my hair, ââŚnot to say we wonât also drug him later if we need to reenforce his conditioning. Youâll be willing to let us use more of the drug on him, right?â
âOh yeah, of course.â Travis says.
âGood. I was worried Iâd have to twist your arm. You know, given how priceless it is and all.â
âNo, that fine. I know how important this is to you, how single-minded you are about it. This is going to be fun. Now why donât you find some kinky gear to get into while I get Ben here secured so we can have some fun.â
âYeah, that sounds like a good idea.â Gareth admits. Then he says, âBy the way⌠thereâs something important to tell you. I⌠think youâll find it useful. Itâs⌠hopefully itâs going to make sense, but I have to admit my mind is kind of foggyâŚâ
âWhat is it?â
Gareth gently pulls my head back from his groin, tells me to sit on the bench next to him, and gently fondles my cock. âBen, just sit still for a moment and focus on how hard your cock is. Itâs so absorbing that you canât even follow what weâre talking about.â I lean back on my mitts, close my eyes and try not to writhe while Iâm in ecstasy.
âJust a few minutes ago, when we were talking⌠Ben had just started giving me that blowjob and you were talking about this project weâre going to do. And I was in complete agreement with what you were saying, about how important this was and how lucky we were to have Ben here as a willing volunteer⌠What Iâm trying to say is that part of me knew what was going on, especially since I have experience with suggestion and all. Iâm not saying I was or am fighting you. I totally agree, and you know Iâm really onboard with doing this.
âI want to do this. Iâm excited about it. Iâm so excited itâs making me fucking horny as hell. But what I wanted to say is⌠sorry, itâs hard to focus, but I think itâs important. Itâs about how Pandora works, and weâll want to understand it as we work with Ben. So thereâs this thing with addictionâhopefully this will all make sense in a momentâpeople with addiction actually undergo this rewiring of their brains so that their perceptions and sometimes even their memories change. They get rewritten in order to create a narrative that reinforces and justifies the addictive behavior.
âWhat Iâm trying to say is that I can actually feel that happening inside me right now. I can actually feel my brain getting rewired. I want to do this thing⌠this stuff you were talking about. I really want to do it, and I completely agree with you. I want it so much that my brain is actually rewriting itself. Itâs rewriting my memoriesâmy perspective of how these last few hours have unfolded. In fact, Iâm pretty sure that five minutes from now I wonât even remember telling you this. I donât want to, to be honest. Iâm not sure why I donât want to, but I donât care. Anyway, it was just that I know weâll want to have an intuitive understanding of how Pandora works when we tell Ben to do things⌠weâll want to know how powerful and permanent our suggestions may be. Itâs more profound than I ever thought. Damn, Iâm getting so horny. I⌠canât even remember what I was talking about!â
Gareth turns to me and starts pumping my cock extra hard for a moment, âHey boy! Are you ready to get your mind fucked wide open? Thatâs going to be fun, isnât it! My God Iâm getting turned on! Anyway, youâre rightâIâm going to go dig though your gear and get into something kinky. You said you were going to get Ben all secured, right?â
âExactly,â Travis says, putting his hand on my shoulder. âWhen youâre done, just go down this hallway until you find us.â Then he leads me out of the locker room and down a long hallway.
We pass by a couple smaller rooms, too dark to make out any details, and then at the third Travis flicks on the light and leads me inside. Along one wall thereâs this chair that sits unusually high off the ground. It has big padded armrests, a head-rest, and from the base of the seat two individual leg rests that go out and upward. Travis gently positions my body at the base of the chair and then tells me to sit in it. I have to use my hands to push myself up so I can get my butt in the base. Then Travis gently takes one of my legs and then the other and lifts them so they are positioned along the left rests. Their angle is high enough that Iâm forced to lean back into the chair.
I hear a clicking sound as Travis locks each of my ankle straps to the chair via their D-rings. He then locks my fist mitts to the armrests with similar clips. Finally he presses a button and the whole chair begins to recline back even more; my legs lift higher and are pulled to the side until my ass is exactly level with his crotch.
He pours something cold and wet along my ass and authoritatively opens my sphincter with his finger. Then he opens a small case and pulls out a white cylindrical object, about a quarter inch around and four inches long. It holds it up for a moment for me to see. I think itâs one of those suppositories he was telling us about. He then slides it up into my ass.
âItâs time to do a little programming of my own. Look into my eyes.â
âItâs kinda hard to do leaning back like this.â I say. He moves around to my right side so I can just turn my head.
âOkay, now look into my eyes and focus on my words. Think back to all the times you ever looked at Gareth and found yourself turned on by him. Remember how you always thought he was the hottest guy you had ever seenâapart from maybe myselfâand how youâd spent so many nights fantasizing about him naked, seducing you, getting you to take your clothes off, fucking youâŚâ He starts stroking my prone cock, âWhenever you see his face, your heart starts racing and all those fantasies flood back into your head. You lust after him so much! You need to feel his hands caressing your body, his cock sliding into your ass.â
I can feel my heart starting to race. Iâm looking into his eyes. I canât look away! All I can do is let the words wash over me while my cock feels impossibly stiff.
âTell me, how long ago was it that you first laid eyes on Gareth? When did you first meet him?â Travis asks.
âUh, maybe three years ago. It was at the bar. He was with a bunch of guys. I never really talked to him, butâŚâ I stammer.
He interrupts, âBut when you first saw him there, you were immediately taken by him. The way he talked and laughed with his friends. You were instantly infatuated with him. Remember being so shy and intimidated that you were tongue-tied. Every time after that, if you ever saw him casually in public, you couldnât take your eyes off of him.â
I remember! My heart is racing even faster.
âIn fact, itâs been longer than three years ago. You canât remember anymore, but it feels like youâve known him forever. Youâve always had such a crush on him.â
Oh my god, Iâm getting so excited. This is a fantasy come true!
I hear a slight squeaking sound coming from the other side of the chair. I turn my head away form Travis and see Gareth walking up to me. The sound was that of rubber-on-rubber. Gareth is decked out head-to-toe in heavy gear: what looks like a one-piece bodysuit underneath a series of straps around his neck and shoulders and waist; heavy boots that go up around above his calves, almost to the knees; thick gauntlets covering his hands and forearms. The most unmistakable feature is the huge, club-like cock sheath that protrudes directly at me, balls prominently held forward. The whole outfit looks black at first, but I see as he gets closer that the pieces have a deep crimson hue that reflects slightly in the light.
I canât take my eyes off of him. Heâs walking up to me, getting closer, and I feel like my heart is going to burst out of my chest. I donât turn my head as Travis repositions himself between my legs. I feel his tongue slide along my sphincter and almost jump out of my skin, but still I canât take my eyes off of Gareth. He touches the side of my face with the thick gloved hand of his, while his other hand instinctively grabs his own cock. With every motion I can hear that faint wonderful sound of rubber.
âAre you ready to be my sex slave?â He asks, his eyebrows lifting playfully. I nod. âIâm going to fuck your ass and your mind at the same time. Youâre ready for that, arenât you? Youâre ready to have me inside you.â I nod again.
I barely notice Travis slathering something slick in and around my ass. His finger darts in a little and wiggles around.
Gareth continues, âTravis too. Youâre ready to give yourself over to him, body and soul, arenât you?â I nod as he swaps places with Travis, who gently positions my head forward and places a series of straps over my face and across my forehead, attaching them to the headrest and securing my gaze fixedly upward.
I feel something big and smooth press against my ass, and then Gareth pushes himself into me. Oh my god, Iâve always dreamed of this moment! This couldnât get any better!
Travis tells Gareth about the suppository he had put in me a few minutes ago. âIn ten minutes heâll be on another planet.â
âUmmph. Mmmm. Good,â I hear Gareth say.
âNice selection of gear. It fits great. Let me go see what I can find for myself. I wonât be long.â
Gareth is still slowly pushing further into me. His cock looked huge when it was in view, but at the angle I couldnât gauge just how big. Every now and then he pulls out a little bit and then pushes in further.
âSounds good. Iâll have him good and open for you by then.â
âI know a few guys who would really get into this. Should I give them a call?â
âThat sounds fun, but what about tomorrow? Iâve got a lot of programming to do. Actually, maybe we should wait until Sunday.â Heâs starting to drive in and out rhythmically, but heâs still not all the way in. Rubber-encased hands caress my stomach.
âYeah, I think youâre right. That gives me more time to call around. Weâll make a party out of it.â The door closes as Travis leaves the room.
Garethâs voice continues in a soothing but commanding tone: âAs you feel me drive inside you, feel your mind give way to me. Youâre not going to remember who you once were. Youâre not even going to remember your original nameâŚâ
The Gift
It was a complex cocktail of drugsâa bit of a miracle really that they could work together like this. The first involved drinking a tall glass of juice with a whole slew of compounds dissolved in it. A little over an hour later, you would be given an injection that would act as a catalyst and trigger. The final touch would come from an anal suppository that would be absorbed over the span of the next few hours. And by taking subsequent suppositories, the entire experience could be stretched over an incredible 72 hours.
Seth was the perfect candidate. He was young, cute, and painfully shy. He would hang around us like an eager puppy, and he was sweet and really likable. You could tell he was attracted to a lot of us. He was one of those guys whose charm came from the fact that he didnât realize how attractive he was. Some guys know what theyâve got, and they can be real cocky. He was in the other camp. His innocence was as disarming as his smile.
But he lacked self-confidence, and nobody was surprised when he admitted he was a virgin. You could feel the tension emanating from him: he would always hang around us, and thereâd be this intense feeling of chemistry. Heâd even admitted before that he fantasized about being part of an orgy.
Craig was the one who ran across the drug cocktail. Itâs ironic, because heâs not the type to hang around with a bunch of experimental stoners, but nevertheless he found himself in the possession of three series of doses. He had no idea what to do with them until Jake mentioned Seth. Heâd made the suggestion as a joke, but as we laughed about it, I think we all realized it all made a weird sense.
Ultimately I was nominated to try and get Seth onboard. I was as close to him as anyone, and because of the large house where I lived. Two of my roommates (Ravi and Travis) had finished the basement into a sort of informal dungeon on a lark. It had only gotten used in a couple of brief three-ways, and it was overdue for a proper sex party. I knew Seth was intrigued by âthe dungeonâ because he would clumsily bring it up in conversation every now and then.
So thatâs how I came to have him over that Thursday. It was Independence Day weekend, so everyone was looking at a four day weekend ahead. I brought him into the kitchen, presented him with a tall glass of juice, and dared him to drink it.
âSmells weird.â He said, wrinkling his nose.
âItâs prune juice. I heard it would mask the taste. Otherwise the stuff can be pretty bitter.â
âAnd what does it do?â
âWell,â I say, âLetâs say it gets you into the mood. Part of it relaxes you, another part acts as an aphrodisiac, and the last part suppresses inhibitions.â
âAnd you want me to drink this becauseâŚ?â
I say pointedly, âThink of this a big gift from all of us. Youâve told us how youâd always wished you could be in a big Caligula-style sex party. Drink this, and this weekend your wish will be granted. People will come over and whichever guys youâre into⌠well, youâll be really uninhibited. If youâre not into someone, nobodyâs going to get offended.â
âLook,â I continue, âWe think this is something you really want. If weâre wrong, then thatâs okay. Iâm not going to twist your arm. You absolutely donât have to do this.â
âWho will be coming over?â He asks sheepishly.
âWell, Ravi and Travis will be here, of course. Theyâre excited about being able to get some use out of the basementâŚâ
âYou mean the dungeon.â Seth corrects playfully, unable to hide his curiosity.
I laugh, âWell, Iâm not sure it qualifies as a proper dungeon, but yes. And Craig will be here in a few minutes. And Derek and Jake and Tariq I think.â
âDonât forget those guys that helped install that sling in the dungeon.â Craig says, suddenly appearing around the corner, âI think they were Travisâs friends from rugby.â
âHeya Craig,â Seth says politely.
âHavenât decided if youâre going through with it?â He asks in a friendly way. âWell, no pressure. We can keep that glass in the fridge for a while in case anyone else wants to have a go. And Iâve got a few more doses besides.â
âItâs tempting. I mean, Iâm so flattered that you guys care enough⌠I want to.â He hesitates, thinking and then asks, âYou said youâve got more doses?â
Craig nods.
Seth continues, âWhat if I said I would do it if Doug joined me?â
Craig turns to look at me. âWell, we didnât⌠Well⌠Hell, why not? Doug, what do you think? Youâd be game to join him, right?â
Iâm totally caught off guard. âI⌠uhâŚâ All of a sudden the shoeâs on the other foot. I can see Seth is scrutinizing me. I guess heâs using my reaction to gauge how risky this whole proposition is. After all, if heâs supposed to trust all of us to watch over him and make sure nothing dangerous happens. I try to read Craigâs face, but he seems supportive, maybe curious. And then I find myself saying, âOkay, if that would make you feel better. I guess it makes senseâyouâd feel a bit awkward being the only person on the stuff.â
He nods and says it would, and hands me the glass. Craig is going to have to run home to get another packet for Sethâs glass. That should take less than thirty minutes. In the meantime, I guess Seth will feel safer if he can first observe how it affects me.
âIf I drink this now, Iâm going to hold you to your word that youâre going to join me.â I warn. He nods so I drink. Iâm not a fan of prune juice, so I pound it down quickly to avoid the taste. But I can definitely taste the drugs mixed in it, and it was pretty nasty. Picking prune juice was a good call. Itâs like a mix of Red Bull and Jaegermeister.
Craig runs out to get the other dose, and Seth and I just hang out in the kitchen. He looks even more shy and awkward than usual, but I also can tell heâs scrutinizing my own reactions to see if the cocktail is kicking in. I ask him if heâs nervous, and he tells me that heâs just doesnât know what it would be like for all of his inhibitions to come out.
âItâs like, I dunno⌠you donât normally think much about all the impulses you donât act on. I once smoked some pot and was suddenly aware of all these thoughts and impulses that I normally just process and filter subconsciously without thinking about it. I got really quiet and paranoid.â He looks a little embarrassed, âSo how do you feel? Is there anything you feel like doing that you normally wouldnât do?â
I donât know how long itâs been since Iâve downed that glass. Maybe twenty minutes? I look at Seth and I realize one of the reasons I wanted him to try this thing was that I was attracted to him. I hadnât thought about it, but I knew I was probably going to be messing around with him this weekend along with the rest of us. I now realize that I was looking forward to kissing that mouth, seeing that smooth chest and that taught stomach I knew he had.
âMy impulse is to get you to take your shirt off. I want to see your chest.â The moment that leaves my mouth, I do a double-take. âWow,â I stammer suddenly, âThat came out without warning.â
He smiles at me. Itâs my turn to feel embarrassed, and I think heâs relieved to have the attention taken off of himself. âThatâs okay. Youâre supposed to say whatâs on your mind.â He pulls his shirt off, kicks off his shoes, and then looks me in the eyes, with a shy smile.
My eyes drink in his body. Itâs both lanky and taught in a way that makes me think of skateboarders. His skin is beautifully pale and smooth. I run my fingers lightly across his chest, stroking one of his nipplesâŚ
And of course thatâs when Craig returns. âHey guys. Doug, howâre you feeling?â
âI feel like this is going to be a fun weekend.â I say, my hand still caressing Seth.
âWell, letâs get Seth started with his dose so you donât get too far ahead of him.â Craig instructs. Despite all the impulses running through me, I feel strangely compelled do what Craig says. âOkay, if you say so. Iâll get the juice.â and I turn toward the refrigerator.
âHang on a sec,â Craig says, and I stop in my tracks, âFirst do something for me. Itâs not fair that Sethâs the only one half dressed. Take your clothes offâall of them.â
Again, I feel this strong need to do what Craig tells me. I pull off my shirt, kick off my shoes, and step out of my pants and underwear, and finally pry off my socks. Freed, my cock bobs up and around a bit. I instinctively stroke it with one of my hands.
âYep, heâs in stage two.â Craig says to Seth, âFirst thereâs the inhibition part, but then thereâs this period where you get really suggestible.â
âYou mean he does whatever you tell him?â Seth says.
âMore than that, itâs almost like hypnotic programming. Whatever you impress on him during this period will become his primary focus for as long as he stays on the drug, up to the whole weekend. His mind will become singularly focused.â
âReally? Thatâs news. What were you planning on putting into my head?â Seth asks me, suspiciously.
The feelings of lust are making it hard for me to focus, but I shrug my shoulders and say, âJust to enjoy yourself. To try anything you wanted with any of usâanyone that you were attracted to. We hoped this weekend would be fun and would get you out of your shell.â
âSeth, youâre still planning on joining Doug, right?â Craig asks. Heâs got the glass of juice poured and is about to mix the packet of drugs into it. âI donât want to waste this if youâre not.â
He hesitates. âI donât know. I know I promised Doug I would, but I had no idea it would be so⌠extreme.â
What the fuck?! I start to feel a sense of panic. Seth was supposed to be the one trying this. âYouâre not going to bag out on me, are you?â Iâm so turned on. I want to go back to caressing his body.
He puts a hand on my chest in a comforting gesture, âDonât worry. Whether I try this drug or not, Iâm still going ahead with this weekend. Iâll be here with you the whole time. But at this moment, letâs focus on your experience. If I join you, I wonât be that far behind you. But youâre going to have a fun time either way. Donât focus on me, okay?â I look into those intensely beautiful blue eyes of his. I trust him, and I want to make him happy. Iâll do anything he asks.
âOkay.â I agree. I mirror his gesture, placing my hand on his chest and returning to caressing it.
Craig looks at his watch and says, âHey, if we want to plant any suggestions in this second stage, weâll want to do it now. Is there anything you want to try?â
Seth is still holding my gaze, âYou said this sets the tone for the weekend?â
âYeah, itâll sort of lock his brain into a single gear for the whole time. This is the first time Iâve ever seen the drug in action, but Iâm really curious if it works as promised, so letâs pick something. Hey, do you mind if I ask you something personal?â
âNo. Shoot.â Seth says.
âDo you think youâre a top or a bottom? I mean, youâve said youâre still a virgin, but do you imagine yourself fucking other guys or the other way around?â
âWow. Yeah, I wasnât expecting that one.â Seth looks over at Craig and looks embarrassed, âTo be honest, I fantasize about being the one doing the fucking. I⌠I think thatâs one of the reasons Iâm nervous about trying this drug⌠I think Iâm worried that I would end up being the one getting⌠penetrated. I mean, someday I might try it and find myself liking it, but⌠I donât think thatâs what Iâm into.â
Craig says, âI asked. Honestly, I was guessing the other way around, but Iâm glad I asked.â Then he turns to me, âDoug, look at me.â
I turn and look into Craigâs eyes.
âDoug, youâve never really explored your âinner bottomâ before, have you?â
I confess, âWell, no. Iâve experimented with a dildo in private before. I wanted to make sure I could handle it in case I found myself in such a situation, but no, Iâve always been the top.â
âBut youâve been curious.â Craig says, almost more a suggestion than a question.
âIâve been curious.â I repeat.
âDoug, this weekend, Seth is going to be the top. You want him to have a good time this weekend, right? You want him to be happy.â
âI sure do!â
âThen this weekend, youâre going to be on the receiving end. And youâre going to really throw yourself into it. Your focus is on going to be giving pleasure, on giving yourself over to us, at letting others being in control.â
The words bounce and echo around in my head.
âYou look forward to having Seth inside of you. In fact, youâre hungry for it.â
Seth steps in, âNot just me. All of your friends, everyone you were planning on having over. Who knows which of them might have been interested in fucking you? Nowâs your chance to find out without guilt, without embarrassment. Tell me, of all these guys, how many have you had sex with?â
I hesitate for a moment to think of the question. These guys are all my friends, but Iâve never messed around with them. âJust the one guyâone of Tariqâs rugby friends who had helped install the sling that one dayâI made out with him for a few minutes once, but we never really hooked up.â
âBut you guys were all planning on having this orgy this weekend, right?â Seth asks.
âWell, the focus was going to be on you, mostly. I mean, I wasnât thinking much about the others.â
âThey are all attractive though.â
âYeah,â I agree, âI guess so.â
Seth says: âLook, this weekend canât just be about me. All these guys are really hot. I want to you look at them through fresh eyes. Each guy who comes over is a new sexual opportunity, and youâre going to try figure out how to seduce him. Youâre going to be unabashed about showing all of us how sexual you are.â
Craig joins in, âJust think for a second about whoâs going to be here, Tariq and Derek and Jake, and think about how theyâll look with their clothes off, those taught, fit bodies. All these few years that youâve been roomies, you secretly lusted after them. Now just imagine how exciting it will be to get them naked and to finally suck their cocks and to see which of them you can get to fuck you.â He then strips his own shirt off and then grabs my cock. âLook at me. You find me attractive, donât you?â
âYeah,â I say.
âNo, I mean, youâre finding yourself so drawn to me that you can feel your heart pounding in your chest.â
âOh man!â I say enthusiastically. I put my other hand on his chest. Iâm getting really excited.
âBy the end of this weekend, Seth and I are going to find dozens of creative ways to fuck you.â
I feel so good and excited. Craig is so fucking hot. Iâm amazed I was ever able to hang out with him in the past without being completely distracted and tongue-tied like I am now. Heâs so beautiful and sexy.
âOne more thing,â Seth adds, âAnd I want you to really pay attention to this part. You know that dungeon youâve built? The one thatâs never really been broken-in?â
âYeah.â I say, âWe figured youâd enjoy trying it out this weekendâafter all the times you would bring it up.â
âWell my interest in the dungeon is going to be dwarfed by your own. Remember when you told me about all that gear that Ravi had inherited?â
I remember. That guy he knew who had to suddenly move overseas to the small London flat and had no way to keep the huge collection of gear and toys. Ravi didnât even have any place to store it, and then Travis had the idea about our unfinished basementâŚ
Seth continues, âThink about when you were going through the boxes full of all that stuff. I want to you remember how much you dreamed of personally trying out each piece of gear. You might have acted nonchalant about it in front of Ravi and Travis, but secretly you wished there was some excuse to completely immerse yourself in that world. You wished you could live in the dungeon instead of your bedroom, sleeping in that cage.â
This is so exciting. Iâm stroking my cock harder as I think about that big cage with its black padded floor. I canât believe Iâve never even secretly tried it out before. I hope this weekend Iâll get a chance to rid myself of these inhibitions once and for all.
Craig looks at Seth and whistles, âMan, I always thought you were this shy and innocent person. I had no idea you had this twisted side to you.â
Seth smiles, âThey say itâs always the quiet ones! No, I mean, I was always excited about the idea of the dungeon. It just seems like this is a good way to make sure it gets some use this weekend. Iâm not really that twisted, althoughâŚâ He pauses, âLook, can you go ahead and fix that other batch of the drug up? Itâs really not fair for Doug to be the only one primed up like thisâespecially after what weâve set in motion.â
âI guess you want to make sure youâre an aggressive top? Yes or no on the kink factor?â Craig asks.
Seth shrugs, âYou know, surprise me. Iâm feeling a little guilty about how extreme we got with Doug here. I think I deserve to let you poke around in my psyche however you want. After allâŚâ he turns to me and winks, âHe shouldnât be the only one getting played with.â
Craig looks at his watch, âOkay, but Iâve got to finish up Dougâs regimen, so can you mix this in the juice yourself?â He points to the packet still laying on the kitchen counter next to the glass of prune juice. Seth looks confused, so he explains, âYou donât just drink that mixture. Itâs a regimen of a few things. Dougâs primed now, but Iâve got to add the catalyst.â
He digs something out of his pack, unwraps a foil wrapping, and hands me a suppository. âHere Doug, you know what youâre supposed to do with this.â
I take the waxy object and unabashedly put my finger to my ass and gently push it in. Craig had explained to me how the warmth of your body would quickly melt the waxy shell of the suppository, and the ass would start absorbing the next phase of the drug.
Once again, Seth looks hesitant, seeing what heâs going to have to do. Craig says, âLook, just drink up, and then the rest will get really easy. Youâll stop feeling nervous and will start just enjoying the ride!â
Seth doesnât saying anything more. He quietly mixes the powder into the prune juice, looks over at me, pounds the thing down, and then winces.
Suddenly I hear the front door close and Raviâs familiar voice calls out, âHelloooo? Anyone around?â
âIn the kitchen!â Craig calls, and I see Ravi and Travis round the corner.
They stare at us, with Seth and Craig shirtless and me completely naked, and look confused. Craig explains how Seth wanted me to go first, but that heâd just joined me. Iâm not really paying any attention to the conversation; Iâm just looking at Ravi and Travis, at their handsome faces and fit bodies, and I feel waves of lust pour over me. How did I ever manage to hang out with these guys in the past without hitting on them? Travis catches my stare for a moment and I feel my heart leap.
Craig notices and suddenly says, âHey Ravi, why donât you take Seth downstairs and show him the collection? Maybe we can find him a harness to change into or something like that. Travis, Doug and I will join you down there in a few minutes.â
Ravi leads Seth out of the kitchen, saying âAre you ready for a fun weekend? Letâs see if thereâs something youâd look good in.â
Once theyâre out of the room, Travis asks Craig if Iâve had the final dose. Craig tells him no, that Iâd just taken the suppository a few minutes ago, but it was time.
He turns to me, âYou know whatâs next, right?â
I nod. Thereâs a final injection that acts as the final catalyst and sets everything in motion. Although I feel like my hormones and sex drive are already like a runaway train. Iâm having a hard time remembering whatâs reality and whatâs my recent programming.
âAre you ready? Youâre not nervous, are you?â
I smile. Part of me is still aware enough to notice that it wasnât really intended to be a question⌠a very small bit of consciousness in the corner of my mind.
âYou didnât want Seth to see this and get even more nervous, huh?â I ask.
âNope. An hour from now heâll be relaxed enough that it wonât be a big deal.â
âMakes sense.â I say.
âHey Travis,â Craig says as he gets some more stuff out of his bag, âHope this doesnât get too weird, but your roommate here is going to desperately want to have sex with you.â
âHuh,â he says, scrutinizing me and mulling it over for a sec. Then, âAlright. Why not?â My heart skips a beat with excitement.
Travis helps put a rubber strap around my bicep while Craig takes out the syringe. He wipes the inside of my elbow with an alcohol wipe and takes the cap off the needle. I hear the front door open and close and some more voices call out. I think itâs Derek and Jake and someone else I donât recognize. They sound so hot and masculine. I feel a slight pinprick and look down as Craig pushes in the syringeâs plunger.
I can feel the corners of my mouth pull upward into a hungry smile. I look alternatively at Craig and Travis and feel a wave of abandon wash over me. I feel my cock take control. Itâs as though my consciousness is no longer operating from my brain. My mind is empty. These two guys are talking, but the words are meaningless. I donât know what theyâre saying, and moreover I donât fucking care. What I care about are the impulses I can feel coming from my cock. I kneel down and start undoing one of the guyâs jeans. I fumble around until I free his dick from behind his underwear and I immediately start suckling at it. I can feel it starting to grow in my mouth. Thereâs nothing but happiness and horniness and hunger.
Life is good.

